be_v fiâ—lie_o prepare_v with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o receive_v and_o lodge_v so_o worthy_a a_o ghost_n phil._n the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o real_a and_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v not_o we_o theoph._n if_o that_o be_v true_a when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v by_o natural_a digestion_n into_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v likewise_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n roof_n but_o that_o be_v so_o blasphemous_a and_o impious_a that_o you_o dare_v not_o abide_v it_o and_o therefore_o christ_n enter_v not_o our_o mouth_n when_o he_o come_v under_o our_o roof_n but_o possess_v our_o soul_n &_o replenish_v they_o with_o his_o heavenly_a presence_n &_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n neither_o must_v we_o say_v to_o the_o sacrament_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a since_o that_o be_v a_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a creature_n but_o to_o christ_n himself_o who_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o and_o his_o 14._o father_n will_v come_v and_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o perform_v the_o same_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n and_o receive_v of_o his_o sacrament_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o come_v and_o â—_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v and_o not_o in_o our_o mouth_n or_o belly_n by_o any_o local_a and_o real_a comprehension_n as_o you_o imagine_v phi._n we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o christ_n come_v by_o his_o word_n unto_o we_o but_o the_o sacrament_n have_v a_o special_a presence_n of_o he_o which_o the_o word_n have_v not_o theo._n the_o sacrament_n take_v their_o force_n only_o and_o whole_o from_o the_o word_n neither_o be_v the_o word_n any_o whit_n the_o strong_a or_o better_a for_o the_o visible_a sign_n but_o our_o weakness_n be_v stay_v and_o support_v by_o they_o and_o they_o endue_v with_o power_n and_o virtue_n by_o the_o word_n to_o sanctify_v the_o receiver_n where_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o christ_n come_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o true_o by_o his_o word_n as_o by_o his_o sacrament_n and_o if_o you_o compare_v they_o more_o true_o by_o his_o word_n than_o by_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o word_n phi._n we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o word_n we_o do_v not_o theo._n sacrament_n we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n more_o true_o in_o the_o word_n than_o in_o the_o sacramental_a and_o mystical_a sign_n s._n hierom_n say_v 147._o ego_fw-la corpus_fw-la jesu_fw-la euangelium_fw-la puto_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la dicit_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la commederit_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o biberit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la licet_fw-la &_o in_fw-la mysterio_fw-la possit_fw-la intelligi_fw-la tamen_fw-la verius_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la eius_fw-la sermo_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o body_n of_o jesus_n i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o gospel_n &_o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n though_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n s._n austen_n say_v 25._o believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o livelie_a bread_n and_o that_o he_o call_v of_o the_o twain_o the_o true_a kind_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o repeat_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o say_v ostendit_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la sacramento_n tenus_fw-la sed_fw-la revera_fw-la coâ—pus_fw-la christi_fw-la manducare_fw-la christ_n show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n not_o by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o in_o deed_n or_o true_o so_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o true_o in_o the_o member_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o yourselves_o teach_v no_o man_n to_o say_v to_o the_o preacher_n or_o the_o scripture_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a phi._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o mass_n say_v the_o very_a same_o word_n to_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n how_o know_v you_o what_o he_o say_v that_o die_v so_o long_o before_o you_o liturgy_n phi._n you_o shall_v find_v they_o in_o his_o liturgy_n theo._n well_o we_o may_v hereafter_o when_o you_o have_v put_v they_o in_o but_o as_o yet_o we_o find_v no_o such_o word_n at_o all_o in_o his_o liturgy_n phi._n the_o greek_a exemplar_n have_v they_o theo._n not_o those_o which_o either_o erasmus_n or_o leo_fw-la thuscus_n have_v when_o they_o translate_v it_o into_o latin_a if_o you_o have_v get_v new_a copy_n contrary_a to_o the_o old_a reason_n be_v you_o publish_v they_o and_o prove_v the_o credit_n of_o they_o before_o we_o regard_v they_o phi._n so_o we_o will_n theo._n and_o with_o all_o you_o must_v show_v that_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o they_o conclude_v nothing_o for_o you_o sacrament_n no_o more_o than_o origen_n word_n do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n when_o he_o teach_v man_n to_o say_v they_o to_o christ_n at_o the_o sacred_a communion_n phi._n that_o be_v your_o evasion_n for_o both_o origen_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v it_o to_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n that_o be_v your_o intrusion_n for_o neither_o origen_n nor_o chrysostom_n have_v any_o such_o reference_n phi._n see_v the_o book_n theo._n never_o appeal_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o book_n but_o produce_v the_o word_n this_o be_v your_o cunning_n in_o your_o rhemish_n testament_n to_o bid_v we_o often_o 11._o see_v the_o father_n and_o there_o so_o the_o rest_n but_o we_o have_v see_v they_o where_o you_o come_v in_o thick_a with_o they_o and_o there_o find_v nothing_o for_o your_o false_a and_o erroneous_a fancy_n and_o therefore_o either_o allege_v their_o word_n when_o you_o use_v their_o name_n or_o say_v you_o see_v they_o not_o we_o list_v not_o at_o your_o bid_n to_o go_v seek_v for_o oyster_n in_o the_o ocean_n philand_n you_o fear_v to_o be_v confound_v by_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n you_o will_v not_o see_v they_o theoph._n they_o be_v not_o our_o but_o your_o allegation_n and_o do_v they_o make_v for_o you_o we_o shall_v soon_o have_v tiding_n of_o you_o marry_o now_o their_o word_n come_v short_a of_o your_o assertion_n to_o bear_v out_o the_o matter_n you_o send_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o name_n and_o work_n of_o many_o father_n where_o he_o must_v pick_v out_o what_o he_o can_v at_o his_o finger_n end_n they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o be_v able_a to_o charge_v you_o with_o corrupt_v they_o since_o you_o bid_v he_o see_v they_o but_o tell_v he_o not_o what_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o quote_v what_o authority_n you_o listen_v be_v they_o never_o so_o impertinent_a and_o yet_o to_o amaze_v the_o simple_a with_o the_o number_n and_o weary_a the_o learned_a with_o not_o express_v what_o word_n you_o take_v hold_v of_o and_o what_o they_o seek_v for_o which_o in_o question_n of_o faith_n be_v very_o needful_a phi._n they_o say_v we_o tell_v you_o sacrament_n avoid_v it_o how_o you_o can_v theo._n they_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o though_o origen_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o it_o yet_o chrysostom_n in_o the_o place_n which_o you_o cite_v be_v far_o off_o i_o mean_v from_o direct_v his_o prayer_n to_o the_o sacrament_n make_v his_o supplication_n to_o god_n after_o consecration_n he_o say_v chrys._n ipse_fw-la domine_fw-la caelitus_fw-la respicio_fw-la ad_fw-la seruos_fw-la tuos_fw-la inclinantes_fw-la tibi_fw-la capita_fw-la sva_fw-la thou_o lord_n look_v from_o heaven_n on_o thy_o servant_n that_o bow_v their_o neck_n unto_o thou_o and_o again_o attend_v domine_fw-la jesu_fw-la christ_n deus_fw-la noster_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la habitaculo_fw-la tuo_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr throno_fw-la gloriae_fw-la regni_fw-la tui_fw-la ibidem_fw-la &_o veni_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctificandum_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la sedes_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la invisibiliter_fw-la ades_fw-la behold_v lord_n jesu_n christ_n our_o god_n from_z thy_o holy_a habitation_n sacrament_n and_o from_z the_o throne_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o come_v to_o sanctify_v we_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n with_o thy_o father_n and_o be_v here_o with_o we_o invisible_o he_o desire_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o behold_v his_o servant_n from_o heaven_n not_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o look_v for_o sanctification_n not_o from_o the_o patent_n or_o chalice_n phi._n he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v also_o present_a with_o we_o
hoc_fw-la it_o be_v a_o common_a question_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o pronoune_n this_o whether_o bread_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o bread_n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o transubstantiation_n till_o the_o word_n be_v all_o pronounce_v to_o this_o demand_n i_o say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n this_o transubstantiation_n nothing_o be_v mean_v but_o it_o be_v there_o put_v material_o without_o any_o signification_n at_o all_o thus_o you_o turn_v and_o toss_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o till_o you_o bring_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o say_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n to_o plain_v nothing_o with_o such_o unchristian_a toy_n be_v your_o school_n fraught_v doubt_v and_o the_o world_n deceive_v such_o monster_n you_o hatch_v when_o once_o you_o leave_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o fall_v to_o broach_v your_o own_o guess_n but_o you_o must_v either_o admit_v our_o explication_n this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n for_o the_o right_a order_n and_o perfit_v of_o christ_n word_n or_o else_o dissent_v from_o the_o manifest_a scripture_n from_o all_o the_o catholic_a father_n and_o with_o shame_n enough_o from_o your_o own_o fellow_n and_o fancy_n phi._n we_o stick_v not_o so_o much_o at_o the_o fill_n up_o of_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v as_o at_o the_o construe_a and_o expound_v of_o they_o you_o delude_v they_o with_o trope_n and_o signification_n figure_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v speak_v parable_n and_o not_o ordain_v sacrament_n we_o say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o real_a truth_n and_o active_a force_n in_o they_o to_o perform_v the_o letter_n as_o it_o lie_v for_o in_o scripture_n so_o long_o as_o the_o letter_n may_v possible_o be_v true_a we_o may_v not_o fly_v to_o figure_n theo._n in_o that_o you_o say_v right_a we_o must_v embrace_v the_o sense_n which_o be_v occurant_a in_o the_o letter_n before_o all_o other_o if_o it_o agree_v with_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n but_o if_o it_o cross_a either_o of_o they_o we_o must_v beware_v the_o letter_n lest_o it_o kill_v and_o seek_v for_o a_o other_o and_o deep_a sense_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v figurative_a that_o direction_n s._n augustine_n give_v to_o all_o man_n when_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n speaker_n iste_fw-la omnino_fw-la modus_fw-la est_fw-la locutionis_fw-la inveniendae_fw-la propriáne_fw-la a_o figurata_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la quicquid_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la divino_fw-la neque_fw-la ad_fw-la morum_fw-la honestatem_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la fidei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la proprie_fw-la referri_fw-la potest_fw-la figuratum_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscas_fw-la this_o be_v the_o perfect_a way_n to_o discern_v whether_o a_o speech_n be_v proper_a or_o figurative_a that_o whatsoever_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v proper_o refer_v either_o to_o integrity_n of_o manner_n or_o verity_n of_o faith_n thou_o resolve_v thyself_o it_o be_v figurative_a phi._n that_o prescription_n be_v very_o sound_a but_o it_o further_v not_o your_o figurative_a sense_n for_o the_o letter_n of_o these_o word_n which_o we_o stand_v for_o be_v neither_o against_o faith_n nor_o good_a manner_n theo._n the_o literal_a acception_n of_o these_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n be_v first_o impossible_a by_o your_o own_o confession_n next_o blasphemous_a by_o the_o plain_a level_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o last_o barbarous_a by_o the_o very_a touch_n and_o instinct_n of_o man_n nature_n phi._n charge_v you_o christ_n with_o so_o many_o foul_a oversighte_n in_o speak_v the_o word_n theo._n the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v be_v gracious_a and_o religious_a we_o know_v but_o where_o there_o may_v be_v bring_v a_o double_a construction_n of_o they_o a_o carnal_a or_o a_o spiritual_a a_o literal_a or_o a_o sacramental_a the_o literal_a construction_n which_o you_o will_v needs_o defend_v to_o deface_v the_o other_o be_v we_o say_v reprove_v as_o no_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n by_o those_o three_o bar_n which_o we_o propose_v phi._n you_o propose_v much_o but_o you_o prove_v little_a theo._n i_o shall_v prove_v even_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v if_o i_o shall_v prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o i_o propose_v shall_v not_o want_v proof_n the_o first_o your_o own_o friend_n will_v help_v i_o to_o prove_v your_o law_n say_v blasphemy_n hoc_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la impossible_a quod_fw-la panis_fw-la sit_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la yet_o this_o be_v impossible_a that_o bread_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n why_o strive_v you_o then_o for_o that_o which_o yourselves_o grant_v be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v true_a why_o forsake_v you_o the_o mystical_a interpretation_n which_o be_v possible_a what_o great_a vanity_n can_v you_o show_v than_o to_o cleave_v to_o that_o sense_n which_o you_o see_v can_v not_o stand_v if_o it_o be_v bread_n how_o can_v it_o be_v christ_n if_o it_o be_v christ_n how_o can_v it_o be_v bread_n the_o second_o be_v as_o clear_v for_o if_o bread_n in_o proper_a and_o precise_a speech_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la bread_n be_v also_o the_o feed_n of_o david_n ergo_fw-la bread_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n ergo_fw-la bread_n be_v bury_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n from_o death_n and_o now_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n nay_o no_o question_n if_o bread_n be_v christ_n then_o be_v bread_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o second_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n which_o how_o well_o your_o stomach_n can_v digest_v we_o know_v not_o in_o truth_n our_o heart_n tremble_v to_o hear_v a_o earthly_a dead_a and_o corruptible_a creature_n by_o your_o literal_a &_o carnal_a devotion_n advance_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n &_o grace_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o the_o live_n and_o everlasting_a god_n and_o yet_o if_o bread_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o christ_n these_o monstrous_a impiety_n you_o can_v not_o avoid_v three_o what_o can_v you_o devise_v more_o injurious_a and_o odious_a to_o christian_n mildness_n &_o manner_n piety_n than_o the_o letter_n of_o these_o word_n eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o flesh_n drink_v you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n have_v you_o be_v will_v in_o as_o plain_a term_n to_o crucify_v christ_n as_o you_o be_v will_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n you_o will_v not_o i_o trust_v have_v present_o band_v yourselves_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o rather_o have_v stagger_v at_o the_o letter_n and_o seek_v for_o some_o far_a and_o other_o meaning_n you_o be_v now_o will_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v a_o precept_n far_o more_o heinous_a &_o horrible_a in_fw-la christian_n behaviour_n and_o religion_n if_o you_o follow_v the_o letter_n as_o austen_n affirm_v 9_o it_o appear_v more_o horrible_a to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n than_o to_o kill_v it_o to_o drink_v man_n blood_n than_o to_o shed_v it_o and_o again_o the_o capernite_n 14._o be_v more_o excusable_a that_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o be_v in_o deed_n horrible_a in_o that_o they_o be_v speak_v as_o a_o blessing_n not_o as_o a_o curse_a 22._o they_o think_v say_v cyrill_a christ_n have_v invite_v they_o to_o eat_v the_o raw_a flesh_n of_o a_o man_n and_o drink_v blood_n which_o thing_n be_v horrible_a to_o the_o very_a ear_n why_o then_o press_v you_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v heinous_a &_o forget_v that_o the_o speech_n can_v not_o be_v religious_a except_o it_o be_v figurative_a uery_o s._n austen_n conclude_v the_o speech_n to_o be_v figurative_a for_o this_o only_a reason_n they_o if_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o command_v any_o vile_a or_o ill_a fact_n the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o facinus_fw-la velflagitium_fw-la videtur_fw-la iubere_fw-la christ_n seem_v to_o command_v a_o wicked_a &_o sinful_a act_n figura_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o a_o figurative_a speech_n command_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n &_o sweet_o &_o profitable_o to_o keep_v in_o mind_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v &_o wound_v for_o us._n if_o then_o the_o real_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o our_o mouth_n and_o actual_a drink_n of_o his_o blood_n with_o our_o lip_n be_v wicked_a and_o heinous_a why_o press_v you_o the_o letter_n of_o these_o word_n eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_v you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n against_o truth_n against_o faith_n against_o nature_n neither_o possibility_n nor_o christianity_n nor_o common_a honesty_n suffer_v your_o exposition_n to_o be_v good_a &_o s._n
on_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o they_o may_v thenceforth_o learn_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v celestial_a food_n from_o heaven_n and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n which_o he_o give_v augustine_n 25._o why_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v 26._o to_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o live_a bread_n he_o that_o believe_v eat_v he_o be_v invisible_o feed_v because_o he_o be_v invisible_o regenerate_v he_o be_v inward_o a_o babe_n inward_o new_a in_o what_o part_n he_o be_v renew_v in_o that_o part_n be_v he_o nourish_v bernard_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o antiquity_n live_v but_o yesterday_o can_v teach_v you_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n 3._o when_o they_o hear_v he_o say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a speech_n and_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o what_o be_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o to_o communicate_v with_o his_o passion_n and_o imitate_v that_o conversation_n which_o he_o lead_v here_o in_o flesh_n the_o text_n itself_o do_v in_o sight_n convince_v so_o much_o sexto_fw-la the_o lord_n often_o time_n expound_v his_o own_o word_n purposely_o to_o this_o effect_n 27._o work_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o dure_v to_o eternal_a life_n 29._o and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v johan._n i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o not_o by_o walk_v but_o by_o believe_v shall_v not_o hunger_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v no_o way_n quench_v but_o with_o eat_v and_o drink_v then_o how_o can_v the_o believer_n but_o still_a hunger_n and_o still_o thirst_n except_o we_o grant_v that_o he_o which_o believe_v both_o eat_v and_o drink_v eat_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o he_o then_o which_o have_v life_n per_fw-la consequence_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n as_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o no_o less_o vehemency_n 47._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n ergo_fw-la he_o that_o believe_v eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o this_o place_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n how_o can_v judas_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v once_o partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n perish_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_a 51._o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 54._o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n but_o the_o wicked_a notwithstanding_o the_o corporal_a cham_n of_o this_o sacrament_n die_v the_o death_n of_o sinner_n fast_o ergo_fw-la they_o neither_o eat_v the_o â—lesh_n of_o christ_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n not_o because_o their_o tooth_n or_o jaw_n fail_v they_o but_o by_o reason_n they_o want_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o right_a and_o proper_a instrument_n of_o spiritual_a eat_n since_o than_o man_n 10._o believe_v with_o his_o heart_n unto_o righteousness_n as_o paul_n teach_v not_o with_o his_o jaw_n nor_o lip_n ergo_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o only_o believe_v only_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o body_n which_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o believe_v can_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v in_o that_o sort_n and_o sense_n that_o our_o saviour_n there_o speak_v of_o you_o can_v with_o honesty_n step_v from_o so_o manifest_a both_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o these_o be_v that_o i_o have_v bring_v or_o if_o you_o can_v dally_v with_o so_o good_a and_o grave_a witness_n in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n i_o trust_v the_o godly_a will_v be_v full_o resolve_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n allegorical_a which_o the_o lord_n himself_o first_o propose_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n be_v not_o literal_a nor_o corporal_a as_o the_o capernite_n understand_v he_o and_o be_v deceive_v but_o allegorical_a and_o spiritvall_a allegorical_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o there_o precise_o take_v in_o their_o usual_a signification_n for_o grind_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o strain_v down_o the_o throat_n but_o figurative_o speak_v and_o import_v as_o much_o as_o confess_v &_o embrace_v with_o hart_n and_o inward_a affection_n spiritval_n because_o not_o our_o mouth_n but_o our_o mind_n not_o our_o belly_n but_o our_o spirit_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o by_o chew_v or_o swallow_v but_o by_o remember_v and_o believe_v that_o his_o body_n be_v wound_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a redemption_n figurative_a now_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v correspondent_a not_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o of_o john_n as_o we_o see_v before_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o father_n &_o confession_n of_o yourselves_o therefore_o the_o lord_n table_n teach_v no_o literal_a nor_o carnal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a &_o mystical_a eat_n of_o the_o â—lesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n which_o you_o can_v observe_v so_o long_o as_o you_o press_v the_o letter_n of_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v corporal_a action_n even_o as_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o deliver_v the_o cup_n be_v then_o if_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v literal_a the_o consequent_a be_v inevitable_a that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o take_v with_o hand_n actual_o bruise_v with_o tooth_n corporal_o lodge_v in_o the_o belly_n but_o this_o error_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o person_n confute_v and_o the_o catholic_a father_n refel_v as_o impious_a irreligious_a and_o heinous_a ergo_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o literal_a but_o rather_o answerable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n which_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o literal_a phi._n you_o make_v but_o a_o double_a manner_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n where_o you_o shall_v make_v a_o triple_a a_o carnal_a spiritual_a food_n and_o sacramental_a a_o carnal_a which_o the_o capernite_v dream_v of_o when_o they_o suppose_v they_o shall_v have_v eat_v raw_a flesh_n to_o sight_n and_o taste_v as_o they_o do_v other_o meat_n a_o spiritual_a by_o faith_n and_o understanding_n in_o which_o sort_n every_o good_a man_n may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n at_o any_o time_n without_o the_o mystery_n a_o sacramental_a as_o when_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n though_o we_o neither_o see_v nor_o â—ast_v flesh_n or_o blood_n of_o these_o three_o sort_n the_o sixth_o of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n refall_v only_o the_o carnal_a which_o the_o capernite_v gross_o fall_v to_o when_o they_o hear_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n i_o blame_v you_o not_o if_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v count_v capernites_n they_o be_v reprove_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o gross_a mistaker_n of_o his_o speech_n how_o and_o lewd_a forsaker_n of_o his_o fellowship_n but_o will_v god_n you_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o leave_v their_o error_n as_o you_o be_v to_o refuse_v their_o name_n phi._n we_o be_v far_o than_o you_o from_o their_o opinion_n and_o you_o be_v rather_o capernite_v that_o ask_v how_o can_v he_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o will_v not_o believe_v any_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n with_o the_o mouth_n except_o your_o eye_n and_o tongue_n may_v first_o discern_v and_o taste_v the_o same_o theo._n we_o ask_v not_o he_o how_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v but_o we_o ask_v you_o how_o you_o know_v that_o both_o his_o will_n and_o his_o word_n be_v change_v since_o he_o rebuke_v the_o capernites_n for_o their_o grossness_n phi._n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o either_o his_o will_n or_o his_o word_n be_v change_v theo._n then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o he_o delâ—uered_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o force_n and_o strength_n that_o it_o do_v at_o first_o when_o he_o reveal_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n philand_n it_o do_v
mentio_fw-la habetur_fw-la in_o the_o say_a declaration_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o renounce_v the_o propriety_n only_o but_o none_o other_o right_a and_o so_o ius_n aliud_fw-la a_o proprietate_fw-la habuisse_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la they_o may_v have_v some_o other_o right_o beside_o the_o propriety_n phi._n so_o they_o may_v theo._n as_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v cunning_a in_o the_o civil_a law_n to_o renounce_v the_o propriety_n for_o a_o fashion_n and_o yet_o to_o reserve_v a_o interest_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o renounce_v so_o that_o they_o may_v both_o keep_v and_o use_v they_o at_o their_o will_n this_o exposition_n that_o christ_n teach_v man_n to_o renounce_v the_o propriety_n of_o their_o good_n and_o reserve_v the_o use_n be_v as_o false_a and_o heretical_a as_o the_o former_a assertion_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n renounce_v their_o right_n in_o all_o earthly_a thing_n both_o in_o special_a and_o common_a declaramus_fw-la and_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a your_o gloze_n tumble_v a_o long_a while_n in_o the_o mire_n after_o he_o have_v confess_v the_o one_o to_o be_v inâ—uit_fw-la express_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o &_o at_o length_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o see_v not_o how_o to_o loose_v the_o knot_n beren_n nicolaus_n the_o second_o in_o a_o council_n of_o 114._o bishop_n appoint_v berengarius_fw-la to_o confess_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o truth_n and_o sensual_o break_v and_o bruise_a in_o piece_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o this_o confession_n the_o pope_n receive_v allow_v and_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n germany_n and_o france_n as_o catholic_a dentibus_fw-la which_o your_o own_o gloze_n say_v be_v a_o great_a heresy_n than_o ever_o berengarius_fw-la hold_v phi._n he_o say_v it_o be_v unless_o you_o understand_v it_o sober_o lheo_n and_o that_o sober_a understanding_n he_o grant_v must_v be_v clean_o against_o the_o text_n text_n for_o where_o the_o text_n affirm_v this_o of_o yâ—_z very_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o exclude_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n as_o the_o word_n declare_v your_o gloze_n say_v that_o unless_o you_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a heresy_n than_o that_o of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o deed_n a_o very_a palpable_a &_o a_o brutish_a error_n and_o can_v no_o way_n be_v salve_v except_o you_o take_v the_o word_n clean_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o which_o convince_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o whole_a council_n of_o a_o monstrous_a error_n phi._n this_o be_v berengarius_fw-la fault_n in_o his_o confession_n but_o not_o the_o pope_n judgement_n or_o resolution_n theo._n you_o will_v fain_o wind_v out_o if_o the_o text_n itself_o do_v not_o hold_v you_o fast_o firmavit_fw-la but_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o pope_n nicolas_n and_o the_o synod_n deliver_v this_o faith_n and_o assure_v it_o to_o be_v apostolic_a and_o euangelike_a and_o therefore_o if_o berengarius_fw-la err_v in_o subscribe_v this_o form_n of_o confession_n the_o pope_n &_o his_o council_n err_v in_o prescribe_v the_o same_o phi._n you_o take_v nice_a advantage_n of_o word_n which_o man_n may_v soon_o miss_v theo._n the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n differ_v but_o one_o letter_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o his_o doctrine_n waâ—_n very_o blasphemous_a one_o word_n may_v contain_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o impiety_n phi._n sunshine_n the_o best_a be_v you_o find_v not_o many_o such_o oversighte_n in_o the_o pope_n decree_n theo._n you_o print_n and_o publish_v none_o but_o such_o as_o you_o think_v yourselves_o able_a to_o defend_v suppress_v the_o rest_n that_o may_v be_v challenge_v and_o then_o you_o ask_v we_o how_o we_o prove_v that_o ever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v definitive_a sentence_n against_o the_o faith_n in_o open_a court_n or_o council_n which_o refuge_n of_o you_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a for_o what_o have_v christ_n prayer_n for_o peter_n to_o do_v with_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o open_a consistory_n if_o the_o pope_n may_v believe_v defend_v and_o preach_v a_o error_n what_o need_v we_o care_v whether_o his_o sentence_n be_v conclusive_a or_o persuasive_a definitive_a or_o interlocutorie_a and_o so_o for_o the_o place_n what_o skill_v it_o where_o and_o in_o who_o presence_n the_o word_n be_v write_v or_o speak_v if_o they_o be_v certain_o he_o and_o where_o you_o think_v it_o make_v much_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o we_o can_v not_o prove_v these_o error_n of_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v definitive_o pronounce_v in_o their_o public_a consistory_n if_o that_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v not_o you_o show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v but_o wrangler_n for_o we_o can_v name_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o church_n that_o never_o err_v in_o this_o special_a &_o precise_a manner_n which_o you_o propose_v how_o prove_v you_o that_o ever_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n or_o durham_n in_o england_n sentence_n of_o poycter_n or_o lion_n in_o france_n of_o valeria_n or_o carduba_n in_o spain_n of_o ravenna_n or_o rhegium_n in_o italy_n of_o corinth_n or_o athens_n in_o greece_n of_o miletus_n or_o sardis_n in_o asia_n give_v definitive_a sentence_n against_o the_o faith_n in_o their_o public_a consistory_n a_o thousand_o other_o i_o can_v object_v on_o who_o that_o thing_n shall_v never_o be_v fasten_v which_o you_o crake_v can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n heretic_n have_v be_v ever_o convince_v by_o their_o confession_n &_o writing_n not_o by_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n or_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o therefore_o if_o pope_n have_v err_v in_o writing_n and_o teach_v they_o be_v as_o right_a heretic_n as_o ever_o be_v arius_n sabellius_n nestorius_n eutiche_n and_o such_o like_o which_o never_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n against_o the_o faith_n in_o court_n and_o consistory_n but_o only_o teach_v or_o write_v against_o the_o truth_n phi._n though_o one_o or_o two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v deceive_v they_o err_v not_o so_o often_o there_o as_o in_o other_o place_n theo._n set_a constantinople_n aside_o and_o in_o no_o one_o see_v do_v the_o bishop_n err_v often_o than_o in_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v not_o our_o mark_n if_o one_o or_o two_o have_v err_v why_o may_v not_o other_o faith_n yea_o though_o none_o of_o they_o have_v err_v heretofore_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v possible_a may_v happen_v hereafter_o and_o so_o long_o they_o can_v be_v no_o absolute_a judge_n of_o truth_n phi._n if_o they_o may_v err_v they_o be_v no_o fit_a judge_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o their_o tribunal_n be_v the_o high_a that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v free_a from_o error_n theo._n you_o ever_o prove_v that_o which_o we_o doubt_v of_o by_z yâ—_z which_o be_v more_o doubtful_a we_o deny_v the_o pope_n tribunal_n to_o be_v the_o high_a that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n provincial_a and_o general_a counsel_n by_o the_o canon_n be_v above_o he_o and_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o high_a court_n that_o be_v in_o earth_n may_v miss_v truth_n &_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pastor_n prelate_n or_o council_n far_o than_o their_o decree_n be_v coherent_a &_o agreeable_a with_o the_o faith_n for_o against_o god_n we_o owe_v neither_o audience_n nor_o obedience_n unto_o the_o persuasion_n or_o precept_n of_o any_o man_n phi._n no_o question_n we_o must_v as_o well_o in_o faith_n as_o in_o manner_n obey_v rather_o god_n than_o man_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n and_o conclusion_n of_o counsel_n may_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n duty_n bind_v we_o to_o prefer_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n before_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o god_n shall_v leave_v his_o church_n without_o direction_n and_o direct_v she_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o judgement_n and_o in_o give_v judgement_n the_o head_n must_v be_v high_a and_o so_o the_o sound_a leave_v that_o pervert_v the_o rest_n and_o endanger_v the_o whole_a body_n theo._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v without_o direction_n but_o that_o direction_n proceed_v from_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n consistory_n not_o from_o the_o court_n and_o consistory_n of_o pope_n assemblee_n of_o learned_a bishop_n void_a of_o pride_n and_o strife_n be_v good_a help_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o moderate_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o great_a the_o better_a yet_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o infallible_a determination_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o annex_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n person_n or_o number_n
forefinger_n with_o twenty_o such_o nicefinity_n &_o curiosity_n have_v neither_o foundation_n nor_o relation_n to_o christ_n action_n nor_o institution_n nor_o to_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n nor_o do_n who_o know_v their_o master_n meaning_n and_o continue_v their_o master_n example_n with_o word_n &_o gesture_n reverend_a &_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v his_o heavenly_a will_n and_o precept_n for_o this_o matter_n phi._n you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o use_v any_o word_n upon_o the_o element_n but_o let_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n stand_v aloof_o as_o if_o you_o be_v afraid_a to_o touch_v they_o theo._n in_o deed_n we_o bless_v with_o our_o heart_n and_o voice_n it_o not_o with_o our_o finger_n and_o therefore_o we_o make_v our_o account_n that_o our_o prayer_n be_v as_o forceable_a and_o as_o effectual_a at_o six_o foot_n length_n as_o at_o six_o hair_n breadth_n and_o to_o deal_v friendly_a with_o you_o that_o blessing_n with_o mouth_n take_v no_o place_n except_o the_o hand_n be_v also_o wind_v &_o turn_v the_o patene_n and_o chalice_n after_o your_o manner_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o afore_o we_o see_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o sorcerer_n and_o conjurer_n have_v such_o circumstance_n but_o we_o hope_v you_o be_v not_o of_o their_o seminary_n phi._n do_v not_o christ_n take_v the_o bread_n &_o likewise_o the_o cup_n into_o his_o hand_n theo._n consecration_n yes_o very_o he_o can_v not_o break_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n neither_o can_v he_o give_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n afore_o he_o take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n phil._n then_o christ_n take_v the_o bread_n &_o so_o the_o cup_n into_o his_o hand_n before_o he_o do_v consecrate_v &_o so_o you_o do_v not_o theo._n you_o will_v say_v before_o he_o do_v distribute_v for_o break_v &_o give_v which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o take_n be_v part_n of_o distribution_n not_o of_o consecration_n phi._n what_o blasphemy_n have_v we_o here_o do_v christ_n distribute_v before_o he_o do_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n theo._n you_o be_v so_o busy_a about_o blessing_n the_o host_n and_o the_o chalice_n that_o you_o charge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o do_n and_o the_o evangelist_n in_o their_o writing_n with_o blasphemy_n phi._n nay_o we_o charge_v you_o with_o blasphemy_n for_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v unconsecrate_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o disciple_n theoph._n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o same_o 26._o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_a take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n tell_v etc._n etc._n he_o take_v bread_n break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n bid_v they_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o before_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o if_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n ergo_fw-la distribution_n go_v before_o consecration_n and_o when_o christ_n do_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n be_v in_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n phil._n but_o he_o bless_v as_o we_o call_v it_o or_o as_o you_o term_v it_o he_o give_v thanks_o before_o he_o break_v it_o theop._n that_o thanksgiving_n or_o benediction_n be_v not_o consecration_n as_o yourselves_o confess_v and_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v by_o a_o whole_a be_v heap_n of_o father_n and_o therefore_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o that_o you_o do_v or_o can_v say_v christ_n do_v consecrate_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n when_o the_o disciple_n have_v the_o bread_n &_o cup_n in_o their_o hand_n phi._n will_v you_o have_v the_o priest_n than_o not_o at_o all_o to_o touch_v the_o element_n theo._n when_o we_o divide_v they_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o touch_v they_o as_o christ_n do_v marry_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n and_o make_v sacrament_n by_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n though_o at_o that_o instant_n we_o touch_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o your_o unsound_a quiddity_n that_o christ_n bless_v the_o very_a element_n say_v and_o use_v power_n &_o active_a word_n upon_o the_o bread_n and_o over_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o do_v not_o but_o let_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n stand_v a_o loof_o and_o occupy_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o report_n and_o narration_n apply_v they_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o matter_n propose_v these_o nice_a and_o new_o find_v quddity_n i_o say_v be_v mere_a foolery_n since_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n take_v their_o effect_n not_o from_o our_o finger_n or_o gesture_n but_o from_o christ_n mouth_n and_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a phil._n you_o never_o apply_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n more_o than_o the_o whole_a narration_n of_o the_o institution_n nor_o recite_v the_o whole_a otherwise_o than_o in_o historical_a manner_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n you_o make_v it_o no_o sacrament_n at_o al._n theo._n can_v you_o tell_v what_o you_o say_v phil._n why_o doubt_v you_o that_o theo._n because_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a lie_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n otherwise_o than_o by_o way_n of_o rehearsal_n what_o christ_n say_v and_o therefore_o your_o brain_n be_v more_o than_o distemper_v if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o or_o any_o other_o christian_a minister_n to_o say_v it_o otherwise_o than_o by_o report_n what_o christ_n say_v and_o command_v we_o to_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o phil._n do_v you_o think_v we_o mean_v the_o priest_n shall_v say_v of_o his_o own_o person_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n theo._n if_o you_o do_v mean_v it_o bedlam_n be_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o you_o than_o either_o rheims_n or_o rome_n phil._n you_o may_v be_v sure_o we_o do_v not_o theo._n why_o then_o reproove_v you_o we_o for_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o rehearsal_n what_o he_o do_v and_o say_v phil._n you_o shall_v apply_v they_o to_o the_o matter_n propose_v theo._n how_o by_o prayer_n precedent_n and_o consequent_a or_o by_o gloss_v and_o interlace_v christ_n word_n with_o we_o phil._n you_o shall_v active_o and_o present_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n theo._n i_o must_v ask_v you_o the_o same_o question_n that_o i_o do_v before_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o can_v active_o and_o present_o be_v pronounce_v by_o any_o priest_n but_o by_o way_n of_o report_n what_o christ_n say_v without_o apparent_a and_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o the_o application_n of_o they_o in_o our_o word_n must_v either_o go_v before_o they_o or_o after_o they_o no._n and_o not_o exact_o with_o they_o much_o less_o to_o be_v comprise_v in_o they_o phil._n we_o tell_v you_o you_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o active_o and_o present_o theo._n we_o tell_v you_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o say_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n maugre_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n must_v be_v pronounce_v in_o no_o man_n person_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o repetition_n what_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n say_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o your_o jesuitical_a novelty_n of_o active_o and_o present_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n and_o substance_n of_o truth_n that_o yourselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o expound_v what_o you_o speak_v phil._n yes_o that_o we_o be_v theo._n so_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o readiness_n of_o your_o answer_n what_o then_o be_v the_o present_a and_o active_a application_n which_o you_o strive_v for_o or_o which_o way_n be_v it_o make_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o intention_n of_o hart_n the_o priest_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v joint_o with_o those_o word_n utter_v any_o other_o word_n of_o his_o own_o to_o apply_v they_o intention_n of_o heart_n can_v alter_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o speech_n but_o only_o direct_v before_o god_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o unless_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o repetition_n i_o see_v not_o how_o you_o can_v excuse_v either_o the_o priest_n hart_n or_o mouth_n from_o outrageous_a and_o monstrous_a impiety_n phil._n we_o have_v a_o present_a and_o active_a application_n of_o the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v not_o theo._n what_o be_v it_o phil._n the_o priest_n intend_v to_o do_v as_o christ_n do_v and_o therefore_o utter_v the_o word_n distinct_o and_o advise_o over_o the_o element_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o under_o his_o eye_n
which_o you_o do_v not_o theo._n what_o you_o listen_v to_o do_v be_v no_o care_n of_o we_o if_o you_o can_v show_v we_o any_o thing_n in_o christ_n institution_n which_o we_o have_v not_o we_o will_v give_v you_o the_o hear_n otherwise_o to_o add_v your_o ceremony_n to_o his_o commandment_n we_o mind_v it_o not_o we_o know_v you_o cross_v the_o creature_n at_o benedixit_fw-la and_o hold_v your_o nose_n â—o_o near_o the_o bread_n when_o you_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la that_o the_o breath_n of_o your_o mouth_n even_o warm_v the_o host_n but_o our_o belief_n be_v that_o his_o mighty_a word_n not_o your_o unpause_a speech_n or_o intentive_a look_n perform_v the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o your_o blow_v christ_n word_n upon_o the_o bread_n be_v rather_o a_o magical_a incantation_n than_o any_o effectual_a application_n of_o they_o to_o the_o element_n and_o if_o you_o hold_v that_o his_o word_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o endue_v the_o visible_a sign_n with_o invisible_a grace_n except_o it_o be_v back_v by_o your_o blow_n and_o cross_v we_o say_v you_o be_v proud_a disciple_n no_o right_a applier_n of_o his_o heavenly_a word_n and_o power_n phil._n we_o do_v not_o help_v his_o word_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o weak_a but_o we_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o element_n in_o this_o present_a and_o active_a manner_n which_o you_o do_v not_o for_o when_o you_o recite_v the_o word_n a_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o you_o speak_v they_o to_o try_v your_o memory_n or_o to_o consecrate_v the_o mystery_n you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o use_v any_o gesture_n or_o action_n that_o shall_v import_v application_n theop._n the_o purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n well_o know_v unto_o god_n and_o make_v open_a unto_o man_n when_o we_o call_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n direct_o and_o plain_o tend_v to_o that_o end_n the_o place_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n in_o our_o and_o their_o sight_n the_o mention_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o example_n and_o continue_v that_o remembrance_n of_o he_o the_o dutiful_a and_o reverend_a rehearse_v the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v pen_n they_o this_o demonstration_n and_o supplication_n that_o we_o receive_v these_o thy_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o thy_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n institution_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n use_v immediate_o before_o we_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o break_n and_o give_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o cup_n immediate_o after_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o offer_v they_o to_o each_o communicant_a in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v break_v and_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v to_o purchase_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n thereby_o to_o preserve_v they_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o prayer_n i_o say_v precedent_n the_o preparation_n evident_a the_o direction_n adherent_a the_o distribution_n consequent_a be_v sign_n enough_o to_o he_o that_o have_v but_o ear_n or_o eye_n that_o we_o present_o purposely_o public_o execute_v christ_n institution_n and_o other_o hook_v and_o hale_v of_o christ_n word_n to_o the_o element_n by_o cross_v crouch_v gape_a and_o blow_v on_o they_o as_o your_o manner_n be_v we_o acknowledge_v none_o to_o be_v require_v or_o express_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n philand_n it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v when_o the_o word_n come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v active_o and_o present_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o element_n theoph._n we_o know_v that_o to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o s._n augustine_n say_v johan._n accedit_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la when_o the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n the_o sacrament_n be_v perfect_a but_o what_o have_v your_o term_n active_o and_o present_o to_o do_v with_o saint_n austin_n speech_n yea_o what_o place_n can_v you_o choose_v more_o repugnant_a to_o your_o fancy_n than_o this_o which_o you_o bring_v the_o element_n without_o the_o word_n be_v a_o weak_a and_o corruptible_a creature_n put_v the_o word_n to_o it_o and_o then_o it_o become_v a_o sacrament_n philand_n you_o mark_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o verb_n accedit_fw-la believe_v which_o signify_v the_o word_n must_v come_v so_o near_o that_o it_o must_v even_o touch_v the_o element_n theoph._n can_v you_o tell_v we_o how_o word_n may_v touch_v element_n philand_n what_o else_o by_o active_a and_o present_a application_n theoph._n this_o be_v your_o old_a song_n which_o we_o will_v have_v you_o turn_v to_o some_o plain_a note_n what_o kind_n of_o application_n mean_v you_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o your_o mouth_n motion_n of_o your_o hand_n or_o cogitation_n of_o your_o heart_n you_o may_v blow_v upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o sound_n of_o your_o voice_n finger_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o your_o lung_n if_o you_o look_v a_o little_a but_o to_o aristotle_n predicamente_n and_o therefore_o your_o breath_n may_v touch_v the_o element_n your_o word_n can_v not_o much_o less_o can_v your_o finger_n apply_v your_o speech_n either_o active_o or_o present_o to_o the_o element_n you_o must_v run_v to_o the_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o may_v direct_v your_o purpose_n in_o speak_v as_o it_o do_v we_o but_o not_o active_o apply_v your_o speech_n to_o come_v near_o the_o element_n in_o your_o mass_n than_o in_o our_o communion_n and_o so_o the_o come_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o element_n in_o saint_n austen_n to_o perfect_a a_o sacrament_n help_v you_o to_o prove_v your_o real_a and_o manual_a application_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o your_o mass_n as_o much_o as_o chalk_v do_v to_o make_v cheese_n when_o curd_n be_v want_v yea_o rather_o if_o you_o read_v on_o but_o four_o line_n you_o shall_v find_v your_o folly_n flat_o refute_v by_o saint_n augustine_n and_o a_o clear_a resolution_n for_o we_o that_o not_o utter_v but_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n give_v force_n to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n say_v he_o 80._o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o cleanse_v take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o what_o be_v water_n but_o water_n then_o come_v that_o which_o you_o cite_v accedit_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la put_v the_o word_n to_o the_o element_n and_o then_o be_v it_o a_o sacrament_n vnde_fw-la ista_fw-la tanta_fw-la virtus_fw-la aquae_fw-la ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la tangat_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la abluat_fw-la nisi_fw-la faciente_fw-la verbo_fw-la non_fw-it quia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la creditur_fw-la no_o &_o in_fw-la ipso_fw-la verbo_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la sonus_fw-la transiens_fw-la aliud_fw-la virtus_fw-la manens_fw-la application_n whence_o have_v the_o water_n this_o virtue_n to_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o wash_v the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n not_o in_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v for_o in_o the_o word_n itself_o the_o sound_n pass_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o little_a worth_n the_o virtue_n remain_v be_v another_o thing_n if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o work_v in_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v much_o less_o in_o that_o it_o be_v active_o or_o exquisite_o speak_v with_o square_a conveyance_n and_o nimble_a gesture_n the_o lack_n of_o which_o be_v the_o great_a fault_n you_o can_v find_v with_o our_o sacrament_n philand_n this_o be_v no_o small_a fault_n but_o yet_o not_o the_o great_a theoph._n you_o shall_v have_v lay_v forth_o in_o write_v what_o circumstance_n be_v require_v to_o your_o active_a application_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o then_o you_o may_v have_v be_v answer_v with_o more_o perspicuity_n whereas_o now_o your_o object_v unto_o we_o the_o breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n in_o certain_a metaphysical_a and_o supermysticall_a term_n bread_n neither_o open_v by_o yourselves_o nor_o understand_v of_o other_o be_v but_o a_o jesuitical_a devise_n to_o make_v a_o brabble_n about_o word_n and_o to_o get_v the_o simple_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o mistrust_v somewhat_o in_o our_o doctrine_n and_o do_n though_o they_o nor_o you_o see_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o mislike_v but_o to_o be_v short_a with_o you_o if_o the_o repel_v of_o your_o active_a and_o slipper_n gesture_n and_o haviour_n that_o we_o may_v embrace_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a god_n be_v a_o fault_n we_o have_v commit_v many_o foul_a fault_n in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o our_o profession_n otherwise_o in_o pride_n and_o presumption_n you_o
mingle_v your_o fancy_n with_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o we_o reject_v the_o one_o as_o we_o lawful_o may_v you_o charge_v we_o with_o contempt_n of_o the_o other_o which_o we_o exact_o follow_v and_o this_o you_o utter_v in_o such_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a speech_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v you_o than_o refute_v you_o philand_n do_v we_o not_o speak_v plain_a enough_o when_o we_o say_v you_o imitate_v not_o christ_n neither_o in_o unleavened_a bread_n nor_o in_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n as_o he_o do_v theoph._n you_o deal_v now_o plain_o if_o you_o deal_v also_o true_o but_o that_o you_o do_v not_o in_o what_o bread_n christ_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n may_v perchance_o be_v conjecture_v but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o the_o gospel_n much_o less_o prescribe_v for_o we_o to_o follow_v since_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o take_v bread_n and_o make_v no_o distinction_n what_o bread_n he_o take_v nor_o limit_v what_o bread_n we_o shall_v take_v we_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n so_o we_o take_v bread_n to_o take_v either_o leaven_a or_o unleavened_a as_o occasion_n serve_v us._n this_o conclusion_n gregory_n the_o first_o confess_v to_o be_v most_o true_a regist._n tam_fw-la azimum_fw-la quà m_fw-la fermentatum_fw-la dum_fw-la sumimus_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la efficimur_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v leaven_a or_o unleavened_a bread_n that_o we_o take_v we_o be_v make_v one_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n not_o yet_o a_o 150._o year_n ago_o confess_v as_o much_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n unionis_fw-la their_o word_n be_v item_n in_o azimo_fw-la sive_fw-la fermentato_fw-la pane_fw-la triticeo_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la veraciter_fw-la confici_fw-la sacerdotésque_fw-la in_o altero_fw-la ipsum_fw-la domini_fw-la corpus_fw-la conficere_fw-la debere_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la scilicet_fw-la iuxta_fw-la suae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sive_fw-la occidentalis_fw-la sive_fw-la orientalis_n consuetudinem_fw-la we_o define_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_o consecrate_v in_o wheaten_a bread_n whether_o it_o be_v unleavened_a or_o leaven_a and_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o consecrate_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o either_o of_o the_o twain_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o church_n be_v it_o west_n or_o east_n phil._n that_o custom_n you_o break_v for_o where_o the_o west_n church_n do_v always_o consecrate_v in_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o east_n church_n in_o leaven_a you_o renounce_v the_o order_n of_o the_o west_n church_n in_o which_o you_o live_v and_o to_o spite_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o west_n part_n bread_n yea_o rather_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n you_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v many_o thousand_o mile_n distant_a from_o you_o theoph._n we_o be_v reason_v of_o christ_n institution_n not_o of_o custom_n or_o church_n and_o your_o holy_a father_n himself_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n which_o you_o have_v note_v against_o we_o in_o your_o rhemish_a observation_n as_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o and_o original_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o so_o while_o you_o eager_a and_o rash_o pursue_v we_o to_o trip_v we_o in_o somewhat_o your_o own_o church_n and_o counsel_n condemn_v you_o for_o wrangler_n phil._n in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o contemn_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n much_o more_o impudent_o and_o damnable_o for_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o mix_v their_o wine_n with_o water_n for_o great_a mystery_n and_o signification_n special_o for_o that_o water_n gush_v together_o with_o blood_n out_o of_o our_o lord_n side_n this_o our_o lord_n do_v say_v s._n cyprian_n epist_n 63._o ad_fw-la cecilium_fw-la nu_fw-la 4.7_o and_o none_o right_o offer_v that_o follow_v not_o he_o therein_o thus_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o justine_n apol._n 2._o in_o fine_a and_o all_o the_o father_n testify_v the_o primative_a church_n do_v and_o in_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v do_v in_o all_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o greek_n s._n james_n s._n basils_n s._n chrysostom_n and_o yet_o you_o pretend_v to_o reduce_v all_o to_o christ_n will_v not_o do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n that_o ever_o be_v theo._n their_o face_n must_v be_v well_o stéele_v that_o be_v hard_a than_o you_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o hatch_v both_o your_o frierly_a profession_n and_o religion_n have_v teach_v you_o long_o since_o to_o leave_v off_o blush_v and_o fall_v to_o brag_v we_o mingle_v not_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n which_o we_o consecrate_v this_o be_v impudent_o and_o damnable_o do_v say_v you_o you_o need_v more_o water_n with_o your_o wine_n your_o tongue_n burn_v so_o hot_a with_o your_o impudent_a lie_n and_o damnable_a lie_n that_o a_o whole_a stream_n will_v scant_v cool_v they_o phi._n christ_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n &_o all_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o mix_v their_o wine_n with_o water_n you_o will_v not_o of_o very_a forwardness_n do_v you_o not_o deserve_v to_o have_v hot_a word_n theop._n mystery_n we_o forbid_v no_o man_n to_o temper_v his_o wine_n with_o water_n if_o he_o find_v either_o himself_o annoy_v with_o the_o use_n of_o mere_a wine_n or_o the_o wine_n of_o itself_o to_o be_v heady_a and_o strong_a yea_o we_o rather_o wish_v all_o man_n if_o the_o wine_n provide_v for_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v hot_a and_o fume_a to_o delay_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v mild_a and_o temperate_a lest_o that_o which_o be_v take_v to_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n happen_v to_o distemper_n and_o hurt_v the_o body_n and_o we_o great_o commend_v the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o former_a age_n where_o the_o wine_n be_v fiery_a and_o communion_n daily_a as_o in_o the_o noble_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o christendom_n in_o those_o day_n for_o delay_v her_o wine_n with_o water_n record_n that_o the_o very_a element_n may_v serve_v for_o sobriety_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n for_o increase_v of_o sanctity_n but_o the_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n use_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n which_o they_o hallow_v or_o command_v other_o to_o mingle_v both_o wine_n and_o water_n in_o this_o mystery_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ever_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o we_o deny_v that_o if_o you_o prove_v we_o will_v acknowledge_v &_o amend_v our_o error_n which_o as_o yet_o we_o take_v to_o be_v none_o by_o reason_n we_o find_v it_o a_o thing_n lawful_a but_o not_o needful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o esteem_v it_o in_o they_o as_o a_o matter_n rather_o of_o temperance_n than_o of_o conscience_n phil._n they_o do_v it_o for_o great_a mystery_n and_o signification_n as_o cyprian_a in_o a_o whole_a epistle_n teach_v you_o and_o they_o take_v their_o pattern_n from_o christ_n himself_o of_o who_o cyprian_n say_v caecil_n this_o our_o lord_n do_v and_o none_o offer_v right_o that_o follow_v not_o he_o therein_o theop._n you_o pervert_v cyprian_a as_o you_o do_v all_o thing_n else_o that_o come_v through_o your_o hand_n wine_n cyprian_n intend_v not_o in_o that_o epistle_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v water_n in_o the_o cup_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o his_o disciple_n but_o he_o refute_v the_o aquarij_fw-la that_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o water_n alone_o and_o against_o they_o he_o proove_v that_o christ_n have_v wine_n and_o not_o water_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o then_o infer_v to_o that_o effect_n which_o you_o allege_v this_o the_o lord_n do_v that_o be_v he_o take_v wine_n to_o resemble_v his_o blood_n and_o none_o offer_v right_o that_o follow_v not_o he_o therein_o phil._n nay_o cyprian_n have_v plain_a word_n that_o christ_n mingle_v wine_n and_o water_n both_o together_o his_o word_n be_v at_o enim_fw-la non_fw-la manè_fw-la sed_fw-la post_fw-la coenam_fw-la mixtum_fw-la calicem_fw-la obtulit_fw-la dominus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la our_o lord_n offer_v his_o chalice_n mingle_v with_o water_n and_o wine_n not_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o after_o supper_n and_o again_o quadratus_n in_o parte_fw-la invenimus_fw-la calicem_fw-la mixtum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la obtulit_fw-la by_o which_o part_n of_o christ_n speech_n we_o find_v the_o chalice_n that_o our_o lord_n offer_v be_v mingle_v with_o wine_n and_o water_n theop._n wine_n we_o doubt_v not_o that_o cyprian_a call_v the_o cup_n which_o christ_n offer_v mixtus_fw-la calix_fw-la but_o his_o meaning_n we_o say_v be_v to_o express_v that_o christ_n have_v wine_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o he_o give_v and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n minister_v the_o lord_n cup_v not_o mingle_v with_o wine_n he_o follow_v not_o the_o lord_n
precept_n eat_v you_o drink_v you_o but_o in_o all_o respect_v the_o cup_n be_v deliver_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o same_o person_n when_o the_o bread_n be_v so_o that_o you_o must_v either_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o both_o which_o i_o trust_v you_o dare_v not_o or_o admit_v they_o to_o both_o which_o be_v the_o very_a point_n that_o we_o press_v you_o with_o hear_v what_o a_o man_n of_o your_o side_n think_v as_o well_o of_o this_o consequent_a as_o of_o your_o half_a communion_n â—râ—rogâ—nda_fw-la there_o be_v some_o false_a catholic_n that_o fear_v not_o to_o stop_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n what_o they_o can_v these_o spare_v no_o blasphemy_n lest_o that_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n for_o say_v they_o christ_n speak_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v these_o take_v and_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o here_o i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o whether_o this_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n then_o must_v layman_n abstain_v likewise_o from_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n conscience_n which_o to_o say_v be_v a_o heresy_n yea_o a_o pestilent_a and_o detestable_a blasphemy_n it_o be_v therefore_o consequent_a that_o both_o these_o word_n eat_v you_o drink_v you_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o will_v not_o take_v this_o advantage_n that_o your_o own_o fellow_n do_v proclaim_v you_o for_o false_a catholic_n heretic_n and_o horrible_a blasphemer_n god_n give_v you_o grace_n to_o see_v whither_o you_o be_v fall_v and_o whence_o this_o for_o your_o life_n you_o can_v shift_v but_o these_o two_o precept_n eat_v you_o drink_v you_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o christ_n institution_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o person_n and_o so_o both_o or_o neither_o pertain_v to_o the_o people_n sure_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o deliver_v the_o cup_n be_v more_o general_a and_o effective_a than_o when_o he_o give_v the_o bread_n 26._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o 14._o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o 22._o take_v it_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o other_o you_o now_o the_o lord_n shed_v not_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o priest_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o people_n neither_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n establish_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o priest_n sake_n but_o as_o well_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o people_n then_o as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v common_a to_o the_o people_n with_o the_o priest_n so_o shall_v the_o cup_n also_o which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o people_n sin_n be_v divide_v indifferent_o between_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n cor._n there_o be_v say_v chrysostome_n where_o the_o priest_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o people_n as_o when_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o dreadful_a mystery_n for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n where_o the_o priest_n eat_v one_o part_n and_o the_o pleople_n a_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o priest_n be_v priest_n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o rather_o one_o body_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o and_o one_o cup._n phil._n the_o church_n than_o may_v like_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v the_o cup_n as_o the_o church_n after_o do_v mislike_v it_o for_o many_o and_o weighty_a cause_n but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o christ_n precept_n extend_v unto_o the_o people_n theo._n we_o can_v have_v no_o better_a interpreter_n of_o christ_n speech_n than_o his_o apostle_n that_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2._o we_o have_v say_v he_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o 11._o that_o which_o i_o deliver_v you_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o correct_v but_o only_o report_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n and_o in_o deliver_v both_o kind_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n priest_n and_o people_n without_o exception_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v neither_o swerve_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n nor_o right_a intention_n of_o christ_n his_o master_n church_n the_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n you_o can_v not_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n can_v you_o frame_v we_o a_o reason_n out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o dissuade_v the_o corinthian_n from_o eat_v and_o drink_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o gentile_a there_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n &_o not_o confess_v that_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o this_o be_v saint_n paul_n argument_n you_o can_v not_o drink_v both_o the_o lord_n cup_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n the_o cup_n of_o thanks_n give_v which_o we_o bless_v and_o you_o all_o drink_n of_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n therefore_o you_o may_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v drink_v both_o cup._n infer_v they_o do_v and_o shall_v drink_v one_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n cup_n not_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n else_o paul_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o may_v drink_v neither_o not_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n for_o they_o may_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o devil_n neither_o the_o lord_n cup_n for_o that_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o priest_n by_o your_o doctrine_n but_o both_o say_v paul_n you_o can_v drink_v ergo_fw-la they_o must_v drink_v one_o which_o be_v not_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n again_o the_o cup_n which_o they_o drink_v not_o can_v to_o they_o be_v no_o communion_n for_o nature_n teach_v we_o that_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o cup_n be_v to_o drink_v but_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v to_o they_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n ergo_fw-la they_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup._n my_o collection_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n which_o you_o be_v tie_v to_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n put_v these_o very_a word_n in_o the_o text_n omnes_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr uno_fw-la calice_n participamus_fw-la we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o of_o one_o cup._n text_n ambrose_n text_n hierom_n text_n bede_n text_n haymo_n and_o other_o find_v it_o so_o consequent_a to_o s._n paul_n former_a word_n and_o coherent_a with_o his_o main_a reason_n that_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o keep_v this_o addition_n &_o de_fw-la uno_fw-la calice_n in_o their_o very_a tert_n on_o which_o they_o comment_v so_o that_o out_o of_o question_n paul_n teach_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o distribute_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o as_o he_o say_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o whoâ—_n that_o have_v any_o shame_n or_o sense_n leave_v read_v the_o next_o chapter_n that_o follow_v where_o christ_n institution_n be_v full_o propose_v and_o large_o debate_v by_o s._n paul_n will_n or_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n ordain_v both_o kind_n for_o all_o the_o faithful_a also_o as_o often_o say_v paul_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthilie_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v a_o man_n therefore_o not_o speak_v of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n but_o of_o every_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v want_v a_o general_a affirmative_a to_o justify_v this_o our_o exposition_n take_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o quiet_a yourself_o pastor_n by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_n bond_n or_o free_a and_o we_o all_o have_v drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n can_v you_o look_v for_o direct_a or_o plain_a word_n all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n bond_n and_o free_v not_o only_o drink_v but_o by_o drink_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n ven_v as_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v graft_v into_o one_o body_n then_o if_o christ_n himself_o deliver_v both_o kind_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n
christ_n &_o then_o you_o give_v they_o divine_a honour_n as_o if_o they_o be_v christ_n but_o if_o they_o be_v creature_n still_o how_o do_v your_o false_a imagination_n excuse_v you_o from_o idolatry_n phi._n we_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n say_v of_o they_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o therefore_o honour_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o lift_v up_o after_o consecration_n we_o be_v sure_a we_o honour_v christ_n and_o not_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o winâ—_n theo._n so_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o yet_o to_o worship_v that_o visible_a rock_n with_o divine_a honour_n have_v be_v idolatry_n phi._n the_o speech_n be_v nothing_o like_o bodâ—e_n theo._n then_o tell_v we_o the_o difference_n phi._n christ_n speak_v the_o one_o active_o and_o present_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o collection_n of_o thing_n pass_v long_o before_o make_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o again_o the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o other_o in_o the_o old_a theo._n you_o may_v have_v add_v that_o the_o one_o be_v stone_n the_o other_o bread_n the_o one_o in_o the_o desert_n the_o other_o in_o the_o city_n philand_n keep_v your_o trifle_a distinction_n for_o yourselves_o theo._n they_o will_v no_o way_n but_o be_v join_v cheek_n by_o cheek_n with_o you_o christ_n you_o say_v speak_v the_o one_o &_o who_o speak_v the_o other_o in_o paul_n but_o christ_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o 13._o christ_n speak_v in_o he_o and_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o apostle_n 10._o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v receive_v that_o which_o paul_n spâ—ke_v word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o that_o can_v go_v truth_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n phi._n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o speak_v truth_n theo._n then_o have_v we_o plain_a proof_n that_o the_o stony_a rock_n in_o the_o desert_n waâ—_n christ_n than_o you_o have_v that_o the_o bread_n on_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v christ._n for_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v in_o precise_a term_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n but_o only_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o as_o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n that_o make_v nothing_o to_o this_o issue_n for_o if_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o old_a test_n be_v christ_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o new_a test._n can_v be_v no_o more_o and_o therefore_o divine_a adoration_n be_v as_o due_a to_o the_o rock_n then_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o bread_n now_o phi._n by_o no_o mean_n for_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v the._n if_o paul_n word_n be_v true_a without_o change_v the_o rock_n into_o christ_n why_o may_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v likewise_o true_a without_o turn_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n phi._n we_o tell_v you_o the_o reason_n the_o one_o be_v substantial_o convert_v into_o christ_n flesh_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o other_o theo._n this_o be_v your_o fancy_n to_o dream_v of_o a_o difference_n where_o none_o be_v the_o affrmation_n be_v like_a why_o shall_v not_o the_o adoration_n be_v like_a and_o if_o you_o can_v not_o worship_v the_o rock_n without_o commit_v idolatry_n though_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n how_o can_v you_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n since_o they_o be_v christ_n even_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o the_o rock_n be_v pix_n or_o if_o that_o comparison_n do_v not_o please_v you_o why_o do_v you_o worship_v the_o pix_n wherein_o the_o bread_n be_v &_o so_o the_o chalice_n wherein_o the_o wine_n be_v &_o not_o the_o priest_n that_o by_o your_o doctrine_n do_v create_v &_o eat_v christ_n phi._n we_o worship_v neither_o the_o pix_n nor_o the_o chalice_n but_o christ_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o both_o theo._n and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o both_o enclose_v in_o the_o priest_n body_n when_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v your_o sacrifice_n body_n phi._n yea_o theo._n and_o as_o real_o contain_v in_o his_o body_n as_o in_o your_o golden_a box_n or_o gild_a chalice_n phi._n but_o yet_o we_o adore_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o it_o be_v once_o enter_v the_o mouth_n of_o man_n theo._n you_o do_v not_o i_o know_v but_o why_o shall_v you_o not_o why_o suffer_v you_o christ_n in_o any_o place_n to_o be_v without_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o will_v you_o serve_v he_o where_o please_v you_o &_o ourskip_v he_o at_o your_o discretion_n phi._n shall_v we_o adore_v he_o when_o we_o know_v not_o where_o he_o be_v the._n you_o be_v as_o sure_o he_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o the_o pix_n for_o you_o see_v he_o in_o neither_o why_o then_o do_v you_o adore_v he_o in_o the_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o phi._n place_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o have_v we_o adore_v our_o saviour_n the._n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o adore_v he_o when_o &_o where_o you_o only_o listen_v much_o less_o to_o adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o his_o steed_n be_v first_o sure_a you_o have_v he_o &_o then_o adore_v he_o wheresoever_o you_o find_v he_o phi._n so_o we_o do_v th._n you_o do_v not_o you_o adore_v he_o not_o in_o the_o priest_n phi._n we_o see_v he_o not_o the._n will_v you_o not_o adore_v he_o till_o you_o see_v he_o how_o then_o do_v you_o see_v he_o in_o the_o chalice_n or_o in_o the_o pix_n phi._n there_o we_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v theo._n you_o be_v as_o certain_a of_o the_o other_o phi._n the_o father_n will_n we_o to_o adore_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n but_o not_o in_o other_o man_n body_n the._n do_v they_o will_v you_o to_o adore_v the_o mystery_n themselves_o i_o mean_v the_o mystical_a &_o sacramental_a sign_n phi._n not_o the_o sign_n themselves_o they_o be_v but_o accident_n &_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o they_o teach_v we_o to_o adore_v the._n with_o divine_a honour_n phi._n with_o what_o else_o the._n adoration_n if_o it_o be_v attribute_v in_o any_o father_n to_o the_o mystical_a sign_n be_v that_o kind_n of_o reverence_n which_o we_o yield_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v sanctify_v for_o god_n use_v &_o not_o godly_a honour_n phi._n i_o smell_v a_o rat_n the._n adore_v you_o be_v best_o then_o look_v to_o your_o host_n for_o that_o of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a beast_n to_o your_o devotion_n phi._n why_o the._n i_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o be_v it_o that_o trouble_v your_o wit_n phi._n with_o a_o sly_a distinction_n of_o twofold_a adoration_n you_o think_v to_o slip_v the_o father_n which_o we_o will_v bring_v against_o you_o for_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the._n be_v that_o all_o your_o fear_n phi._n that_o be_v a_o way_n to_o wrangle_v &_o to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v our_o doctrine_n touch_v adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o catholic_a the._n set_a aside_o one_o father_n who_o yourselves_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n &_o in_o the_o rest_n which_o you_o bring_v we_o will_v use_v no_o such_o advantage_n phi._n what_o will_v you_o not_o do_v the._n we_o will_v not_o choke_v you_o with_o that_o second_o acception_n of_o adoration_n show_v that_o the_o father_n adore_v the_o sacrament_n or_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o so_o do_v we_o require_v no_o more_o phi._n that_o i_o will_v present_o s._n austen_n say_v ep_v 118._o c._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v be_v damn_v body_n that_o do_v not_o by_o singular_a veneration_n or_o adoration_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o meat_n &_o all_o other_o and_o again_o in_o psa._n 91._o no_o man_n eat_v it_o before_o he_o adore_v it_o and_o s._n ambro._n li._n 3_o c._n 12._o de_fw-fr spi._n sanct_n we_o adore_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n s._n chrysost._n hom_n 24._o in_o 1._o cor._n we_o adore_v he_o on_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o sage_n do_v in_o the_o manger_n s._n nazianzene_n in_o epitap_n gorgon_n my_o sister_n call_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v worship_v upon_o the_o altar_n theodoret_n dial._n 2._o in_o confess_v purpose_n the_o mystical_a token_n be_v adore_v s._n denys_n this_o apostle_n scholar_n make_v solemn_a invocation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n eccl._n hierar_n ca._n 3._o part_n 3._o in_o princip_n &_o before_o the_o
here_o on_o earth_n though_o after_o a_o invisible_a manner_n which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n theo._n that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n we_o firm_o believe_v to_o our_o great_a comfort_n where_o two_o or_o three_o say_v our_o saviour_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n 28._o i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o again_o loâ—_n i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o be_v corporal_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v neither_o avouch_v by_o chrysostome_n nor_o admit_v by_o we_o it_o be_v your_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a fancy_n us._n phi._n how_o can_v his_o body_n be_v present_a but_o bodily_a theo._n these_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n infer_v not_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a but_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a and_o since_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a may_v be_v present_a though_o the_o humane_a be_v not_o christ_n absent_a say_v austen_n be_v also_o present_a for_o unless_o he_o be_v present_a 50._o he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v of_o we_o ourselves_o but_o because_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o for_o ever_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v both_o depart_v and_o yet_o here_o he_o be_v return_v whence_o he_o come_v and_o have_v not_o yet_o forsake_v us._n us._n for_o his_o body_n he_o have_v carry_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o divine_a majesty_n he_o have_v not_o take_v from_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v his_o divine_a power_n only_o present_a with_o we_o but_o also_o we_o have_v his_o humane_a nature_n many_o way_n with_o we_o in_o this_o world_n ibidem_fw-la habes_fw-la christum_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la &_o in_fw-la futuro_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la signum_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la substance_n in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la altaris_fw-la cibum_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la thou_o have_v christ_n say_v austen_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o next_o in_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o altar_n by_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v he_o in_o this_o world_n not_o real_o local_o or_o corporal_o but_o true_o comfortable_o and_o effectual_o so_o as_o our_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v sanctiâ—â—ed_v and_o preserve_v by_o he_o against_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o face_n to_o face_n in_o that_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n which_o we_o now_o be_v assure_v of_o by_o faith_n and_o prepare_v for_o by_o cleanesse_n and_o meekness_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o never_o christ._n cry_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a lord_n beè_fw-fr merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o you_o do_v sinful_o slander_v they_o they_o do_v exact_o and_o precise_o distinguish_v the_o corruptible_a creature_n from_o the_o eternal_a creator_n and_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n from_o the_o element_n which_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v come_v from_o thence_o and_o from_o no_o place_n else_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n saint_n austen_n will_v have_v the_o rude_a one_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v 26._o signacula_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarâ—m_fw-la visibilia_fw-la sed_fw-la res_fw-la invisibiles_fw-la in_o eye_n honorari_fw-la visible_a scale_n of_o thing_n divine_a but_o the_o thing_n visible_a to_o be_v honour_v in_o they_o and_o as_o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v well_o doubt_v thereof_o he_o say_v 10._o si_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsas_fw-la res_fw-la visibiles_fw-la quibus_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la tractantur_fw-la animum_fw-la conferamus_fw-la quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la eas_fw-la esse_fw-la corruptibiles_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la illas_fw-la agitur_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la videat_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la corrumpi_fw-la if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o visible_a thing_n or_o element_n by_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v perform_v who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v corruptible_a but_o if_o we_o look_v to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o that_o can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v saint_n ambrose_n say_v 3._o venisti_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n vidisti_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la posita_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n &_o ipsam_fw-la quidem_fw-la miratus_fw-la es_fw-la creaturam_fw-la tamen_fw-la creatura_fw-la solemnis_fw-la &_o nota_fw-la thou_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o see_v the_o sacrament_n place_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o maruel_v at_o the_o very_a creature_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o usual_a and_o know_v creature_n origen_n purposely_o create_v what_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v sanctify_v the_o receiver_n say_v matt._n ille_fw-la cibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o obsecrationem_fw-la iuxta_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la materiale_a in_fw-la ventrem_fw-la abit_fw-la &_o in_fw-la secessum_fw-la eijcitur_fw-la nec_fw-la materia_fw-la panis_fw-la sed_fw-la super_fw-la â—llum_fw-la sermo_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la prodest_fw-la non_fw-fr indignus_fw-fr domino_fw-la commedenti_fw-la illum_fw-la haec_fw-la de_fw-la typico_fw-la symbolicoque_fw-la corpore_fw-la the_o meat_n which_o be_v sanctify_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n as_o touch_v the_o material_a part_n which_o it_o have_v go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o so_o forth_o by_o the_o privy_a neither_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o bread_n it_o that_o profit_v the_o worthy_a receiver_n but_o the_o word_n rehearse_v over_o it_o this_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o typical_a and_o figurative_a body_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a direct_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o understanding_n above_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o see_v heart_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o conceive_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n slay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o propose_v and_o exhibit_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o those_o mystery_n their_o word_n be_v nice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o not_o base_o bend_v our_o mind_n on_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n that_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o lift_v up_o our_o thought_n let_v we_o by_o faith_n behold_v on_o on_o or_o in_o the_o sacred_a table_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o admonition_n the_o church_n ever_o after_o observe_v by_o cry_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o see_v but_o from_o they_o to_o he_o that_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n who_o they_o adore_v in_o equal_a degree_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o they_o behold_v and_o touch_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o not_o with_o their_o corporal_a limb_n or_o sense_n faith_n quomodo_n in_o caelum_fw-la mittam_fw-la manum_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la sedentem_fw-la teneam_fw-la mitte_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o tenuisti_fw-la how_o shall_v i_o send_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o heaven_n to_o reach_v christ_n sit_v there_o send_v thy_o faith_n say_v austen_n and_o thou_o hold_v he_o fast_n enough_o vesiâ—â—ci_fw-la fide_fw-la christus_fw-la tangitur_fw-la fide_fw-la christus_fw-la videtur_fw-la non_fw-la corpore_fw-la tangitur_fw-la non_fw-la oculis_fw-la comprehenditur_fw-la by_o faith_n say_v ambrose_n christ_n be_v touch_v by_o faith_n christ_n be_v see_v he_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o our_o body_n not_o view_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v 24._o he_o must_v fly_v not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o on_o high_a that_o will_v come_v to_o this_o body_n ibidem_fw-la even_o to_o heaven_n itself_o or_o rather_o above_o the_o heaven_n for_o where_o the_o body_n be_v there_o also_o will_n the_o eagle_n be_v phi._n table_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v on_o the_o sacred_a table_n where_o then_o do_v they_o seek_v he_o or_o make_v they_o prayer_n unto_o he_o but_o on_o the_o altar_n theo._n they_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o from_o heaven_n look_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o their_o prayer_n before_o they_o can_v please_v god_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o same_o place_n and_o person_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v you_o must_v therefore_o either_o fasten_v their_o heart_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o suffer_v their_o prayer_n together_o with_o their_o affection_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n 3_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n
name_n than_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o in_o earthly_a matter_n or_o essence_n they_o be_v real_o convert_v into_o those_o divine_a thing_n as_o you_o false_o gather_v but_o for_o that_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a &_o usual_a both_o nature_n and_o substance_n they_o have_v in_o they_o &_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o fruit_n effect_n and_o force_v of_o christ_n flesh_n wound_v &_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o because_o the_o people_n shall_v regard_v not_o the_o creature_n which_o they_o see_v but_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o believe_v therefore_o the_o father_n every_o where_o without_o exception_n call_v the_o element_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o heavenly_a virtue_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o they_o and_o confer_v with_o they_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n &_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o first_o rule_v which_o you_o shall_v have_v observe_v error_n the_o next_o be_v that_o whensoever_o they_o teach_v and_o propose_v the_o dignity_n propriety_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o mean_v not_o the_o creature_n which_o our_o eye_n and_o taste_n do_v better_o judge_v of_o than_o their_o tongue_n or_o wit_n can_v teach_v we_o but_o that_o other_o divine_a lyfe-giving_a and_o soule-saving_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n take_v hold_v on_o and_o possess_v more_o real_o and_o effectual_o than_o if_o it_o be_v chammed_a in_o our_o mouth_n or_o bury_v in_o our_o stomach_n as_o you_o gross_o conceive_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o high_a and_o heavenly_a these_o two_o rule_n remember_v a_o very_a mean_a scholar_n may_v soon_o discharge_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o your_o allegation_n for_o either_o you_o mistake_v the_o one_o part_n for_o the_o other_o observation_n suppose_v that_o to_o be_v corporal_a which_o in_o deed_n be_v spiritual_a or_o else_o you_o urge_v the_o name_n which_o the_o sign_n bear_v for_o similitude_n as_o â—arnâ—stily_o to_o all_o intent_n as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v be_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o cause_v you_o to_o 〈◊〉_d so_o many_o text_n and_o to_o stray_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o no_o sound_n can_v recall_v you_o phi._n away_o with_o your_o new_a find_v observation_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n promise_v for_o her_o direction_n and_o therefore_o the_o will_v none_o of_o your_o wise_a invention_n to_o qualify_v the_o father_n speech_n learn_v you_o rather_o at_o her_o hand_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n error_n who_o first_o appoint_v this_o sacrament_n and_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v himself_o without_o sign_n or_o figure_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n not_o spiritual_a or_o metaphorical_a but_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v break_v and_o the_o same_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v confess_v be_v his_o natural_a and_o local_a have_v body_n and_o blood_n theo._n the_o question_n be_v not_o sacrament_n whether_o that_o be_v his_o natural_a body_n which_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n whether_o he_o substantial_o change_v the_o dead_a element_n into_o himself_o &_o make_v the_o creature_n become_v the_o creator_n or_o whether_o he_o annex_v his_o truth_n to_o the_o sign_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o require_v both_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o his_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o speech_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v very_o needful_a in_o ordain_v this_o sacrament_n even_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o order_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v that_o the_o sign_n may_v have_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o he_o change_v substance_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o deify_v the_o creature_n that_o his_o speech_n do_v not_o infer_v and_o that_o as_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v except_o you_o can_v show_v we_o how_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v first_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v now_o become_v to_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o a_o dead_a and_o senseless_a creature_n exalt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n phi._n we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v substantial_o convert_v into_o christ_n christ._n or_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o bread_n be_v abolish_v &_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o come_v the_o glorious_a flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n we_o hold_v the_o creator_n be_v now_o where_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o the_o dead_a element_n be_v not_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o will_v fain_o catch_v we_o at_o such_o a_o advantage_n theo._n how_o you_o can_v avoid_v it_o body_n i_o yet_o perceive_v not_o for_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v now_o christ_n which_o before_o it_o be_v not_o ergo_fw-la the_o bread_n be_v make_v christ_n and_o by_o consequent_a a_o dead_a element_n be_v now_o become_v or_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o i_o think_v will_v hardly_o stand_v with_o the_o very_a first_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n phi._n you_o press_v the_o letter_n against_o both_o reason_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v convert_v or_o change_v into_o the_o other_o because_o the_o one_o displace_v and_o succeed_v the_o other_o &_o so_o be_v it_o a_o change_n rather_o of_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o than_o a_o conversion_n of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o if_o you_o take_v conversion_n proper_o as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v theo._n christ_n death_n not_o say_v where_o the_o bread_n be_v there_o be_v now_o my_o body_n but_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o since_o before_o consecration_n it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n and_o now_o by_o repeat_v the_o word_n be_v become_v his_o body_n the_o conclusion_n be_v evident_a that_o by_o your_o opinion_n the_o bread_n be_v make_v christ_n and_o so_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n phi._n you_o think_v to_o snare_v we_o with_o schoole-tricke_n but_o set_v your_o sophism_n aside_o we_o plain_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n be_v christ._n theo._n you_o must_v believe_v the_o bread_n be_v christ_n which_o as_o yet_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o do_v god_n i_o mean_v not_o to_o think_v that_o a_o dead_a and_o dumb_a creature_n may_v be_v god_n phi._n do_v we_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v god_n theo._n you_o must_v aver_v it_o if_o you_o stick_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o christ_n word_n for_o he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n as_o you_o enforce_v it_o this_o be_v myself_o now_o he_o be_v god_n phi._n i_o think_v i_o shall_v be_v even_o with_o you_o at_o land_n end_v christ_n do_v not_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n somewhat_o but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n where_o now_o be_v the_o force_n of_o your_o argument_n theo._n even_o where_o it_o be_v phi._n why_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v not_o mean_v bread_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n theo._n that_o this_o must_v be_v somewhat_o else_o nothing_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o so_o you_o lose_v not_o only_o the_o bread_n but_o also_o the_o body_n phi._n nay_o he_o say_v this_o be_v and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v somewhat_o it_o can_v not_o be_v nothing_o theo._n it_o be_v well_o you_o have_v find_v it_o i_o say_v so_o before_o you_o then_o this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o this_o be_v it_o bread_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o or_o something_o else_o phi._n he_o speak_v of_o that_o nothing_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n theo._n you_o mean_v not_o long_o before_o phi._n in_o deed_n you_o say_v he_o have_v at_o that_o present_a when_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n nothing_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o you_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v his_o body_n theo._n hinder_v not_o our_o course_n with_o matter_n impertinent_a to_o this_o place_n the_o demonstrative_a this_o note_v that_o which_o christ_n then_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o you_o think_v he_o then_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n choose_v whether_o you_o will_v of_o force_n the_o thing_n must_v be_v all_o one_o for_o that_o which_o he_o hold_v that_o he_o give_v and_o of_o that_o which_o he_o first_o hold_v and_o after_o give_v christ._n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n phi._n he_o do_v so_o theo._n what_o be_v it_o phi._n somewhat_o it_o be_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v theo._n what_o somewhat_o do_v you_o say_v it_o be_v phi._n what_o if_o i_o can_v tell_v theo._n then_o must_v you_o seek_v far_o for_o your_o change_v of_o substance_n the_o word_n of_o
christ_n if_o you_o know_v not_o whereof_o he_o speak_v prove_v no_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n for_o unless_o this_o be_v take_v to_o import_v the_o bread_n the_o bread_n by_o those_o word_n can_v not_o be_v change_v and_o if_o not_o by_o these_o then_o sure_o by_o none_o phi._n i_o see_v your_o drift_n you_o fetch_v about_o to_o force_v i_o to_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o strict_a coherence_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n place_n the_o bread_n be_v christ_n &_o since_o that_o proposition_n in_o precise_a speech_n be_v untrue_a you_o will_v come_v in_o with_o your_o figure_n theo._n and_o your_o drift_n be_v as_o open_v that_o have_v devise_v a_o real_a and_o carnal_a presence_n to_o yourselves_o by_o colour_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o perceive_v the_o same_o to_o be_v no_o way_n consequent_a to_o the_o letter_n which_o you_o pretend_v lest_o you_o shall_v be_v disprove_v to_o your_o face_n you_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o perfect_a and_o plain_o context_n of_o christ_n word_n but_o stand_v hover_v about_o other_o sophistical_a illusion_n which_o will_v not_o help_v you_o for_o we_o have_v the_o full_a confession_n of_o scripture_n &_o father_n against_o you_o that_o the_o pronoune_n this_o in_o christ_n word_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o to_o nothing_o else_o the_o lord_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v no_o doubt_n the_o bread_n that_o he_o take_v and_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n the_o selfsame_o that_o he_o break_v say_v christ._n take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o that_o i_o give_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o this_o can_v our_o saviour_n mean_a but_z this_o that_o he_o give_v this_o that_o he_o break_v this_o that_o he_o take_v which_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v bread_n if_o you_o suppose_v that_o he_o take_v bread_n but_o break_v it_o not_o or_o break_v it_o but_o give_v it_o not_o or_o give_v it_o his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v but_o tell_v they_o not_o this_o which_o he_o give_v they_o but_o some_o other_o thing_n beside_o that_o be_v his_o body_n you_o make_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o merry_a jest_n text_n where_o the_o late_a end_n start_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o middle_n from_o the_o both_o the_o pronoune_n this_o of_o itself_o infer_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o except_o you_o name_v the_o bread_n which_o christ_n point_v unto_o when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n you_o confirm_v not_o the_o faith_n but_o amaze_v the_o wit_n of_o your_o follower_n s._n paul_n propose_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n express_v that_o very_a word_n which_o we_o say_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o gospel_n import_n as_o 11._o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v say_v he_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v the_o 10._o bread_n which_o he_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n 11._o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n bread_n so_o that_o as_o well_o by_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o former_a word_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o by_o the_o manifest_a adjection_n which_o s._n paul_n put_v to_o the_o demonstrative_a we_o conclude_v our_o saviour_n pronounce_v of_o the_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n the_o refer_v of_o this_o to_o the_o bread_n all_o the_o catholic_a father_n that_o ever_o write_v with_o pen_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v with_o one_o consent_n justinus_n 2._o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o sanctify_a food_n which_o nourish_v our_o flesh_n and_o our_o blood_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o that_o jesu._n tertullian_n jedaeos_fw-la so_o christ_n teach_v we_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o discuss_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n marcionem_fw-la why_o say_v he_o do_v christ_n there_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n austen_n manducas_fw-la that_o which_o your_o faith_n require_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n cyprian_a chrismat_n our_o lord_n at_o his_o table_n give_v to_o the_o disciple_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n bread_n and_o wine_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o yield_v his_o body_n to_o the_o soldier_n hand_n to_o be_v wound_v that_o his_o apostle_n may_v teach_v all_o nation_n how_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n ireneus_fw-la 34._o how_o shall_v it_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o the_o bread_n on_o which_o they_o give_v thanks_n be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n if_o they_o grant_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n 57_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n right_o if_o a_o other_o be_v his_o father_n take_v bread_n of_o this_o condition_n that_o be_v usual_a among_o we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n hierom_n 2._o let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n break_v &_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n himself_o say_v to_o they_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n athan._n or_o at_o lest_o the_o commentary_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o his_o name_n 11._o what_o be_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n epiphan_n anchorato_n of_o that_o which_o be_v round_o in_o figure_n &_o senseless_a in_o power_n the_o lord_n will_v say_v by_o grace_n this_o be_v my_o body_n cyrill_n 4._o christ_n thus_o avouch_v and_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n theodorete_n â—_o in_o the_o very_o give_v of_o the_o mystery_n he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n bread_n and_o of_o all_o other_o yourselves_o may_v not_o shrink_v from_o this_o resolution_n of_o christ_n word_n the_o sure_a hold_n of_o your_o real_a presence_n though_o it_o be_v not_o much_o stand_v only_o on_o this_o settle_v for_o what_o word_n have_v you_o beside_o thâ—se_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v from_o his_o former_a substance_n uery_o none_n then_o if_o in_o these_o word_n which_o shall_v work_v the_o change_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o bread_n how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v no_o way_n comprise_v in_o they_o be_v change_v by_o they_o so_o miraculous_a a_o change_n can_v not_o be_v wrought_v by_o silence_n but_o rather_o if_o any_o such_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o in_o those_o word_n must_v the_o thing_n at_o least_o be_v name_v that_o shall_v be_v change_v again_o the_o demonstrative_a this_o must_v needs_o note_v that_o which_o be_v there_o present_a on_o the_o lord_n table_n before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v whole_o repeat_v and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v present_a under_o the_o likeness_n of_o bread_n without_o or_o before_o consecration_n ergo_fw-la the_o pronoune_n infer_v not_o christ_n but_o the_o bread_n which_o by_o your_o own_o position_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o ibidem_fw-la in_o ultimo_fw-la instanti_fw-la prolationis_fw-la verborum_fw-la in_o the_o very_a last_o end_n &_o instant_n of_o utter_v these_o word_n and_o therefore_o remain_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n when_o the_o first_o word_n be_v pronounce_v which_o some_o not_o the_o mean_a man_n of_o your_o side_n foresee_v very_o well_o howsoever_o you_o since_o have_v take_v other_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v 4._o dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la hoc_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la substantiam_fw-la panis_fw-la we_o must_v behold_v say_v gerson_n that_o the_o pronoune_n this_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o steven_n gardiner_n sophist_n christus_fw-la ait_fw-la evidenter_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la demonstrans_fw-la panem_fw-la christ_n say_v plain_o this_o be_v my_o body_n point_v to_o the_o bread_n notwithstanding_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n &_o come_v to_o consr._n individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o what_o be_v it_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v somewhat_o be_v my_o body_n occam_fw-la and_o other_o profound_a fellow_n of_o your_o side_n bethink_v themselves_o how_o your_o opinion_n may_v best_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o pronoune_n this_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o 13._o body_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v this_o my_o body_n be_v my_o body_n to_o make_v all_o cocksure_a the_o colonel_n of_o your_o scholman_n i_o mean_v the_o gloze_n resolve_v the_o doubt_n on_o this_o wife_n ibidem_fw-la solet_fw-la quaeri_fw-la quid_fw-la demonstretur_fw-la per_fw-la pronomen_fw-la
austen_n in_o plain_a term_n conclude_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n phi._n sir_n you_o be_v misconstrue_v all_o this_o while_n the_o verb_n which_o couple_v both_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n together_o body_n do_v not_o here_o signify_v this_o to_o be_v simple_o that_o but_o this_o to_o be_v real_o change_v in_o that_o as_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v now_o become_v my_o body_n that_o be_v substantial_o change_v into_o my_o body_n theo._n sir_n you_o shuffle_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o serve_v your_o dream_n &_o yet_o you_o escape_v not_o the_o rock_n which_o you_o think_v to_o shun_v if_o the_o bread_n must_v be_v change_v in_o substance_n that_o be_v become_v no_o bread_n afore_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o your_o construction_n be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o the_o letter_n which_o you_o will_v interpret_v for_o christ_n say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n that_o can_v be_v true_a say_v you_o unless_o the_o bread_n lose_v first_o his_o substance_n and_o ceaâ—e_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v bread_n and_o so_o where_o christ_n say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n you_o expound_v his_o word_n in_o this_o sort_n that_o it_o must_v first_o be_v no_o bread_n afore_o it_o can_v be_v his_o body_n beside_o in_o absurdity_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n whether_o you_o say_v christ._n bead_n be_v christ_n or_o bread_n be_v make_v christ_n &_o change_v into_o christ._n for_o that_o which_o be_v make_v christ_n without_o all_o question_n be_v christ_n &_o so_o the_o same_o blasphemy_n be_v consequent_a to_o this_o exposition_n that_o be_v dependent_a on_o the_o former_a phi._n well_o yet_o the_o bread_n may_v be_v abolish_v and_o christ_n body_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o bread_n be_v without_o any_o of_o these_o inconvenience_n theo._n thither_o be_v you_o fain_o to_o fly_v when_o you_o be_v hardly_o press_v with_o the_o sequeles_a of_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o forget_v that_o you_o be_v clean_o go_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o follow_v he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n you_o to_o expound_v his_o speech_n say_v this_o must_v first_o vanish_v away_o and_o then_o my_o body_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o same_o accident_n though_o this_o neither_o in_o show_n nor_o substance_n maze_n be_v my_o body_n phi._n this_o be_v sophistry_n which_o the_o catholic_a father_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o theo._n if_o it_o be_v any_o it_o be_v you_o &_o not_o we_o you_o first_o forsake_v the_o exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n which_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n with_o one_o accord_n witness_v &_o &_o deliver_v &_o then_o stumble_v at_o the_o letter_n you_o hatch_v your_o carnal_a &_o local_a presence_n against_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o sit_v your_o fancy_n you_o rack_v &_o wrench_v they_o till_o you_o bring_v both_o they_o to_o nothing_o and_o yourselves_o to_o a_o maze_n that_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o say_v where_o as_o if_o you_o have_v continue_v their_o interpretation_n you_o have_v clear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o perplexity_n enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n without_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n or_o impiety_n ease_v yourselves_o of_o those_o absurdity_n which_o you_o be_v now_o plunge_v in_o up_o hard_a to_o the_o ear_n phi._n what_o interpretation_n mean_v you_o theo._n that_o which_o the_o father_n general_o believe_v &_o public_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n phi._n and_o what_o exposition_n be_v that_o literal_a but_o the_o same_o which_o we_o now_o urge_v &_o you_o resist_v the._n show_v but_o one_o ancient_a father_n that_o ever_o affirm_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v proper_o speak_v or_o literal_o to_o be_v take_v and_o we_o will_v receive_v your_o sense_n phi._n what_o you_o will_v not_o theo._n what_o need_v you_o repeat_v it_o when_o you_o hear_v we_o offer_v it_o phi._n not_o a_o father_n that_o ever_o avouch_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v proper_o speak_v or_o literal_o take_v theo._n not_o a_o father_n that_o be_v ancient_a phi._n how_o will_v you_o lie_v if_o you_o may_v be_v let_v alone_o i_o can_v name_v you_o present_o a_o good_a number_n of_o they_o that_o in_o exquisite_a term_n shall_v affirm_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v literal_a do_v theo._n shall_v they_o be_v ancient_a phi._n i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o ancient_a you_o will_v have_v they_o belike_o before_o christ_n be_v bear_v theo._n as_o though_o there_o be_v not_o difference_n both_o in_o the_o age_n and_o credit_n of_o those_o writer_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n phi._n they_o shall_v be_v ancient_a theo._n damascene_fw-la perhaps_o &_o theophilact_v phi._n yea_o epiphanius_n euthymius_n and_o many_o other_o the._n many_o other_o be_v a_o note_n above_o ela_o these_o four_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v the_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o we_o confess_v be_v needful_a for_o the_o first_o ordayner_n and_o institutor_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o say_v marry_o by_o those_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o abolish_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n or_o wine_n but_o to_o body_n unite_v the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o flesh_n crucify_v and_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o element_n that_o receive_v the_o one_o we_o may_v through_o faith_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o other_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o then_o speak_v much_o less_o do_v these_o late_a writer_n the_o elder_a of_o they_o be_v more_o than_o 700_o year_n after_o christ_n intend_v to_o gainsay_v the_o father_n that_o be_v before_o they_o of_o great_a judgement_n and_o deep_a knowledge_n howsoever_o in_o show_n they_o seem_v loath_a that_o christ_n word_n shall_v be_v recall_v to_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a figure_n which_o for_o our_o part_n we_o do_v not_o phi._n figurative_a a_o bare_a figure_n nay_o they_o will_v have_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o that_o end_n they_o urge_v the_o very_a letter_n as_o exclude_v all_o trope_n &_o figure_n which_o you_o now_o take_v up_o in_o a_o spleen_n to_o frustrate_v our_o proof_n theo._n do_v the_o father_n mean_v to_o frustrate_v your_o proof_n when_o they_o take_v uppe_o this_o doctrine_n many_o hundrethe_n before_o you_o or_o your_o real_a presence_n be_v hear_v of_o philand_n do_v they_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v figurative_a theo._n i_o have_v show_v you_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o fray_v the_o godly_a from_o the_o letter_n which_o do_v rather_o kill_v than_o quicken_v the_o carnal_a interpreter_n yet_o be_o i_o content_a to_o forgo_v they_o all_o if_o in_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n figurative_o the_o catholic_a and_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o make_v express_o with_o we_o and_o against_o you_o direct_o tertullian_n marc._n the_o bread_n which_o be_v take_v and_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n christ_n make_v his_o body_n by_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n why_o do_v christ_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n martion_n understand_v not_o this_o be_v a_o old_a figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n speak_v by_o jeremie_n they_o lay_v their_o hand_n together_o against_o i_o say_v come_v let_v we_o cast_v wood_n on_o his_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o cross_n on_o his_o body_n therefore_o the_o lightner_n of_o antiquity_n in_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n full_o declare_v what_o he_o will_v then_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n have_v the_o bread_n to_o signify_v augustine_n discuss_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v his_o blood_n 57_o the_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o do_v signify_v common_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v thereby_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o seven_o ear_n of_o corn_n which_o pharaoh_n dream_v of_o be_v seven_o year_n he_o say_v not_o they_o signify_v seven_o year_n &_o the_o seven_o kine_n be_v seven_o year_n &_o many_o such_o speech_n so_o be_v it_o say_v by_o paul_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n he_o say_v not_o the_o rock_n do_v signify_v christ_n but_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n which_o by_o substance_n it_o be_v not_o but_o by_o signification_n even_o so_o the_o blood_n because_o it_o signify_v the_o soul_n be_v
after_o 12._o the_o manner_n of_o sacrament_n call_v the_o soul_n speech_n i_o can_v interpret_v this_o precept_n to_o consist_v of_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o speak_v in_o christ_n person_n he_o say_v 98._o this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v neither_o shall_v you_o drink_v the_o blood_n which_o they_o that_o crucify_v i_o shall_v shed_v i_o have_v commend_v a_o sacrament_n unto_o you_o that_o sacrament_n spiritual_o understand_v shall_v quicken_v you_o 16_o it_o be_v therefore_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o same_o father_n a_o figure_n of_o speech_n command_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n for_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o supper_n say_v he_o 3._o commend_v and_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n cyprian_a name_n the_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o soldier_n hand_n that_o sincere_a truth_n secret_o print_v in_o his_o apostle_n may_v teach_v the_o nation_n how_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o how_o the_o cause_n agree_v with_o their_o effect_n and_o different_a name_n and_o kind_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o essence_n and_o the_o sign_n signify_v and_o the_o thing_n signify_v may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n origen_n 7._o there_o be_v in_o the_o very_a gospel_n a_o letter_n that_o do_v kill_v not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v there_o a_o deadly_a letter_n find_v but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n that_o do_v kill_v he_o which_o do_v not_o spiritual_o conceive_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v for_o if_o you_o take_v this_o say_n except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n this_o letter_n kill_v and_o again_o matth._n not_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o word_n recite_v over_o it_o do_v profit_v the_o worthy_a receiver_n this_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o typical_a and_o figurative_a body_n ambrose_n 9_o it_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o true_a flesh_n the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o these_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o thing_n after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v thereby_o signify_v 11._o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o signify_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o us._n 5._o the_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o blood_n in_o a_o figure_n of_o which_o blood_n we_o receive_v the_o mystical_a cup._n the_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n service_n faith_n make_v this_o oblation_n ascribe_v reasonable_a and_o acceptable_a for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n hierom_n matth._n when_o the_o pascal_n lamb_n be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n which_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o go_v to_o the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o passover_n that_o as_o melchisedec_n have_v do_v offer_v bread_n &_o wine_n in_o a_o profiguration_n of_o he_o so_o he_o likewise_o may_v represent_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n marci_n for_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n break_v it_o transfigure_v his_o body_n into_o the_o bread_n chrysostom_n 22._o this_o table_n have_v he_o prepare_v for_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v every_o day_n for_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n show_v forth_o in_o a_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o meschisedec_n monachus_fw-la before_o it_o be_v sanctify_v we_o call_v it_o bread_n but_o the_o divine_a grace_n once_o sanctifieng_v the_o same_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n &_o count_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n though_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n continue_v there_o still_o so_o that_o 11._o in_o the_o sanctify_a vessel_n there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n be_v there_o contain_v nazianzene_n pasch_fw-mi let_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o passover_o figurative_o notwithstanding_o as_o yet_o though_o this_o passeover_n be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o former_a theodoret._n figurative_a our_o saviour_n in_o deed_n change_v the_o name_n &_o call_v his_o body_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v manifest_a to_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o divine_a mystery_n he_o will_v have_v the_o receiver_n of_o these_o heavenly_a mystery_n not_o look_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o hear_v the_o alteration_n of_o name_n believe_v the_o change_n which_o be_v there_o make_v by_o grace_n for_o he_o that_o call_v his_o natural_a body_n wheat_n &_o bread_n &_o name_v himself_o a_o vine_n the_o same_o lord_n honour_v the_o sign_n &_o element_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o we_o see_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sign_n but_o cast_v grace_n unto_o nature_n prosper_n prosper_n the_o divine_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o word_n your_o own_o law_n thus_o expound_v the_o ibiden_v divine_a bread_n which_o true_o represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o improper_o wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n which_o be_v non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la not_o in_o exactness_n of_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o mystery_n of_o signification_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v thereby_o signify_v bede_n 22._o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o old_a passeover_n be_v end_v christ_n come_v to_o the_o new_a which_o the_o church_n be_v desirous_a to_o continue_v in_o remembrance_n of_o her_o redemption_n that_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o a_o lamb_n he_o substitute_v the_o sacrament_n or_o sacred_a sign_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o same_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n druthmarus_n mat._n the_o lord_n give_v his_o disciple_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o deed_n they_o may_v always_o in_o a_o figure_n do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v for_o they_o &_o not_o forget_v his_o love_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v in_o a_o sacrament_n wine_n make_v glad_a &_o increase_v blood_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o blood_n of_o chirst_n be_v apt_o figure_v thereby_o bertram_z dom._n that_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v figurative_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o manner_n thereof_o be_v in_o a_o figure_n &_o representation_n in_o mysterio_fw-la non_fw-la veritate_fw-la in_o a_o mystery_n not_o in_o truth_n &_o plain_a speech_n phi._n you_o think_v to_o win_v the_o spur_n but_o you_o may_v chance_v to_o loose_a boot_n and_o all_o these_o place_n which_o you_o bring_v have_v a_o show_n before_o the_o simple_a but_o there_o be_v no_o pith_n nor_o substance_n in_o they_o and_o with_o one_o puff_n we_o can_v blow_v they_o all_o away_o theo._n brag_v it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o puff_n then_o as_o wherewith_o you_o first_o blow_v away_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o bring_v in_o your_o own_o decree_n to_o over-rule_v both_o god_n and_o man_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o your_o mouth_n phi._n you_o scoff_n my_o meaning_n be_v that_o i_o can_v cross_v they_o all_o with_o one_o answer_n theo._n if_o they_o be_v spirit_n you_o may_v drive_v they_o away_o with_o cross_v but_o be_v ancient_a and_o godly_a father_n they_o will_v tell_v on_o their_o tale_n to_o your_o reproof_n cross_v you_o what_o you_o will_v or_o can_v in_o their_o way_n phi._n i_o will_v not_o cross_v it_o in_o their_o way_n but_o in_o you_o theo._n when_o you_o will_v wherefore_o serve_v my_o foot_n but_o to_o toss_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o at_o least_o to_o step_v over_o it_o that_o it_o hinder_v not_o
my_o way_n phi._n all_o these_o father_n affirm_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n &_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n one_o this_o we_o grant_v and_o thereto_o add_v that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o truth_n itself_o you_o may_v be_v go_v you_o have_v your_o errand_n do_v i_o not_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v soon_o dispatch_v you_o theo._n you_o be_v very_o pleasurable_a whatsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v but_o have_v you_o no_o better_a skill_n to_o dispatch_v man_n of_o their_o life_n than_o you_o have_v to_o defeat_v we_o of_o ouâ—_n authority_n many_o a_o thousand_o shall_v now_o live_v that_o you_o have_v slay_v philan._n you_o will_v run_v to_o by-quarrel_n but_o i_o must_v hold_v you_o to_o the_o stake_n theo._n in_o deed_n that_o be_v always_o the_o sure_a answer_n that_o you_o give_v us._n the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o no_o more_o be_v this_o for_o first_o it_o be_v apparent_o false_a that_o in_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n &_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v all_o one_o thing_n proper_a next_o if_o that_o may_v be_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o disappoint_v any_o one_o of_o these_o testimony_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o witness_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o also_o that_o christ_n word_n be_v figurative_a and_o that_o in_o deliver_v the_o mystery_n he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n by_o way_n of_o signification_n similitude_n representation_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o sacrament_n in_o a_o sign_n not_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a understanding_n and_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o precise_a speech_n improper_o and_o figurative_o proper_a and_o though_o the_o sign_n may_v happy_o be_v one_o thing_n with_o the_o truth_n itself_o as_o you_o affirm_v wtout_fw-fr all_o truth_n yet_o may_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n be_v proper_o take_v nor_o the_o letter_z urge_v against_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o quicken_v the_o inward_a man_n subvert_v the_o faith_n and_o endanger_v the_o soul_n which_o in_o mistake_v a_o figure_n of_o speech_n must_v needs_o ensue_v as_o s._n augustine_n show_v 5._o in_o principio_fw-la cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la siguratam_fw-la locutionem_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la accipias_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la pertinet_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la apostolus_fw-la litera_fw-la occidit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la autem_fw-la vivificat_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la figurate_a dictum_fw-la sic_fw-la accipitur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la proprie_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la sapitur_fw-la neque_fw-la ullamor_n animae_fw-la congruentius_fw-la appellatur_fw-la the_o first_o thing_n that_o you_o must_v beware_v be_v this_o soul._n that_o you_o take_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n to_o that_o belong_v the_o apostle_n admonition_n the_o letter_n kill_v the_o spirit_n quicken_v for_o when_o we_o take_v that_o which_o be_v figurative_o speak_v as_o if_o it_o be_v proper_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o carnal_a sense_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o right_o call_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o vain_a then_o do_v you_o think_v to_o shift_v off_o the_o matter_n with_o this_o foolish_a conceit_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v both_o a_o truth_n and_o a_o figure_n for_o be_v that_o so_o yet_o can_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n be_v literal_o take_v without_o kill_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o father_n which_o i_o produce_v affirm_v the_o mind_n and_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n be_v spiritual_a figurative_a and_o mystical_a by_o way_n of_o signification_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o sacrament_n not_o literal_a nor_o carnal_a according_a to_o the_o strict_a sâ—und_n and_o order_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o marry_o now_o your_o answer_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o idle_a be_v utter_o false_a for_o in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o in_o all_o other_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o the_o distinct_a property_n of_o each_o be_v so_o sensible_a that_o if_o your_o wit_n be_v not_o lay_v up_o for_o holy_a day_n you_o can_v not_o but_o perceive_v they_o the_o sign_n be_v visible_a the_o thing_n invisible_a the_o sign_n be_v earthly_a the_o thing_n heavenly_a the_o sign_n corruptible_a the_o thing_n immortal_a the_o sign_n corporal_a the_o thing_n spiritual_a thing_n the_o sign_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o a_o other_o thing_n and_o even_o by_o plain_a arythmetike_n they_o be_v two_o thing_n and_o not_o one_o the_o eucharist_n as_o ireneus_fw-la teach_v 34._o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a &_o a_o heavenly_a est_fw-la this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o say_v this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n say_v austen_n to_o approve_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v of_o two_o and_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n sacramento_fw-la &_o re_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la of_o the_o sacred_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o sacrament_n be_v 22._o signa_fw-la rerum_fw-la aliud_fw-la existentia_fw-la aliud_fw-la significantia_fw-la sign_n of_o truth_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o signify_v a_o other_o 35._o it_o be_v no_o figure_n say_v chrysostome_n if_o all_o thing_n incident_a to_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o much_o less_o if_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o 23._o sacrament_n have_v a_o certain_a similitude_n but_o no_o identity_n with_o the_o thing_n who_o sign_n they_o be_v if_o therefore_o 5._o to_o take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n be_v a_o miserable_a servitude_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o austen_n note_v what_o be_v it_o to_o affirm_v the_o sign_n to_o be_v the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o a_o wilful_a blindness_n of_o heart_n choose_v rather_o to_o rush_v into_o any_o brake_n with_o danger_n both_o of_o credit_n and_o conscience_n than_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n once_o disdain_v and_o refuse_v phi._n i_o have_v yet_o a_o other_o answer_n in_o store_n theo._n if_o that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o your_o store_n be_v little_a worth_n phi._n supper_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o father_n which_o you_o bring_v speak_v not_o of_o christ_n word_n when_o he_o do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n but_o declare_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o six_o of_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n when_o the_o capernite_v stumble_v at_o his_o doctrine_n theo._n you_o may_v keep_v this_o still_o in_o store_n for_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o tertullian_n austen_n cyprian_n ambrose_n hierom_n chrysostom_n theodorete_n prosper_n bede_n bertram_n druthmarus_n and_o your_o own_o law_n speak_v direct_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o do_v origen_n when_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n on_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o typical_a and_o figurative_a body_n only_o that_o place_n of_o he_o mention_v the_o sixth_o of_o john_n where_o he_o say_v if_o you_o take_v this_o say_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n this_o letter_n kill_v phi._n marry_o sir_n that_o place_n be_v the_o chief_a &_o how_o close_o you_o can_v convey_v it_o in_o amongst_o the_o rest_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v he_o speak_v that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v nothing_o so_o theo._n why_o do_v not_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n foretell_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v after_o perform_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n phi._n do_v it_o say_v you_o theo._n i_o do_v not_o say_v christ_n speak_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n of_o the_o material_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n themselves_o which_o be_v then_o first_o ordain_v to_o be_v pledge_n of_o his_o invisible_a grace_n when_o the_o supper_n be_v first_o institute_v and_o therefore_o not_o speak_v of_o before_o that_o time_n but_o this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o affirm_v and_o in_o this_o the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n agree_v with_o i_o that_o where_o this_o mystery_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o earthly_a matter_n and_o a_o heavenly_a virtue_n the_o six_o of_o saint_n john_n treat_v not_o of_o the_o sign_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o not_o of_o the_o figure_n represent_v but_o of_o the_o truth_n represent_v not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v corporal_o propose_v but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v ghostly_a receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o better_a and_o divine_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o disciple_n there_o learned_a in_o what_o sort_n themselves_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a after_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o lord_n flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o lord_n blood_n at_o his_o table_n to_o be_v thereby_o quicken_v nourish_v and_o incorporate_v with_o he_o john_n as_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n so_o that_o if_o any_o
of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o as_o for_o the_o man_n of_o your_o side_n they_o run_v all_o to_o this_o issue_n that_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n not_o only_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o strong_o conclude_v your_o real_a presence_n and_o external_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o bodily_a part_n as_o with_o tooth_n throat_n and_o such_o like_a in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o you_o go_v that_o way_n which_o you_o be_v about_o you_o go_v alone_o your_o friend_n master_n harding_n with_o a_o present_a courage_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v say_v sarunt_fw-la we_o can_v not_o find_v where_o our_o lord_n perform_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n steven_n gardiner_n his_o master_n utter_v even_o the_o very_a same_o word_n before_o he_o constantio_n promisit_fw-la dominus_fw-la se_fw-la daturum_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o pane_fw-la carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la dicens_fw-la panis_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la pro_fw-la mundi_fw-la vita_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la promisit_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la cum_fw-la praestitisse_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la it_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o flesh_n in_o bread_n when_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n promise_v we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o perform_v except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o though_o they_o both_o overlash_n when_o they_o say_v he_o perform_v it_o only_o in_o the_o supper_n yet_o in_o this_o you_o may_v not_o vary_v from_o they_o that_o he_o perform_v that_o promise_n of_o he_o &_o verify_v that_o doctrine_n of_o he_o in_o the_o supper_n for_o so_o the_o father_n say_v before_o they_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o so_o your_o late_a testament_n upon_o the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n say_v of_o all_o their_o side_n life_n the_o catholic_v teach_v these_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n phi._n we_o do_v so_o the._n then_o what_o exposition_n the_o learned_a &_o ancient_a father_n make_v of_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n carnis_fw-la the_o same_o they_o intend_v &_o refer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n that_o we_o must_v eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n before_o we_o can_v have_v my_o life_n in_o we_o be_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n allegorical_a mystical_a &_o figurative_a ergo_fw-la the_o figurative_a interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v catholic_a phi._n think_v you_o we_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o beleeu_o that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o autor_n of_o your_o figure_n th._n choose_v whether_o you_o will_v believe_v we_o or_o no_o we_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o we_o mean_v to_o prove_v clemens_n alexan._n the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n when_o he_o say_v eat_v you_o my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v you_o my_o blood_n he_o call_v that_o by_o a_o allegory_n meat_n &_o drink_n which_o be_v evident_o mean_v of_o our_o faith_n &_o his_o promise_n tertul._n he_o pronounce_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v that_o heavenly_a bread_n urge_v they_o all_o along_o that_o discourse_v with_o a_o allegory_n of_o needful_a foode_n to_o remember_v their_o father_n that_o prefer_v the_o bread_n and_o flesh_n of_o egypt_n before_o the_o divine_a vocation_n origen_n 7._o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n &_o my_o blood_n be_v true_o drink_v he_o that_o can_v no_o skill_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v perhaps_o turn_v his_o ear_n from_o they_o as_o they_o do_v which_o say_v how_o can_v he_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v who_o can_v hear_v it_o &_o they_o depart_v from_o he_o but_o you_o if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o acquaint_v with_o mystery_n &_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n acknowledge_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o say_v carnal_a they_o be_v the_o lord_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v figure_n in_o the_o divine_a book_n &_o therefore_o examine_v they_o as_o spiritual_a man_n not_o as_o carnal_a &_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v if_o you_o construe_v these_o thing_n as_o carnal_a man_n they_o hurt_v you_o they_o do_v not_o nourish_v you_o chrysostom_n the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v spiritual_a have_v nothing_o that_o be_v carnal_a in_o they_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v carnal_o take_v they_o he_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o 46._o what_o be_v carnal_o to_o understand_v they_o simple_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v neither_o to_o seek_v any_o far_a carnal_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v must_v not_o so_o be_v judge_v of_o but_o all_o mystery_n &_o sacrament_n must_v be_v consider_v with_o the_o inward_a eye_n that_o be_v spiritual_o phi._n spiritual_o we_o grant_v we_o must_v understand_v they_o but_o not_o figurative_o theo._n what_o be_v spiritual_o but_o figurative_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v corporal_a action_n not_o spiritual_a and_o proper_o perform_v with_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n not_o with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n faithful_a since_o then_o by_o the_o constant_a confession_n of_o all_o the_o father_n the_o lord_n throughout_o this_o chapter_n do_v not_o refer_v eat_v &_o drink_v to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o disciple_n but_o unto_o their_o soul_n and_o mean_v their_o faith_n &_o not_o their_o tooth_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v allegorical_a and_o figurative_a i_o mean_v translate_v and_o derive_v by_o a_o allegory_n from_o the_o body_n to_o the_o mind_n from_o cham_v to_o believe_v from_o swallow_v to_o remember_v to_o be_v short_a from_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o their_o spirit_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v spiritual_a the_o manner_n of_o eat_v there_o specify_v be_v spiritual_a the_o word_n there_o use_v be_v mystical_a to_o wit_n not_o literal_a but_o allegorical_a and_o so_o the_o father_n main_o teach_v basil_n 33._o taste_n &_o see_v how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v we_o have_v often_o mark_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n by_o which_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v because_o than_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o true_a bread_n &_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o it_o must_v be_v that_o the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o delicious_a bread_n be_v feel_v of_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a taste_n christ._n there_o be_v a_o certain_a mouth_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o â—oule_n within_o man_n which_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o bread_n i_o mean_v which_o come_v from_o heaven_n origen_n 2._o to_o every_o part_n or_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n christ_n become_v everthe_v therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o true_a light_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o be_v lighten_v therefore_o the_o word_n that_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v what_o to_o hear_v therefore_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v what_o to_o release_v life_n tertullian_n carnis_fw-la the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n make_v his_o word_n to_o quicken_v by_o reason_n his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n he_o call_v the_o same_o word_n his_o flesh_n because_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o so_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v yea_o to_o be_v devour_v with_o hear_v chew_v with_o understanding_n and_o digest_v with_o believe_v jaw_n cyprian_a domini_fw-la the_o master_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o feast_n say_v that_o except_o we_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o direct_v we_o with_o a_o spiritual_a instruction_n and_o open_v our_o wit_n for_o the_o conceive_v of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n thereby_o to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o our_o abide_n in_o he_o be_v eat_v &_o our_o drink_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o incorporate_n with_o he_o in_o that_o mutual_a service_n be_v yield_v will_v join_v and_o affection_n unite_v christ._n the_o eat_v therefore_o of_o this_o flesh_n be_v a_o certain_a covet_v and_o desire_v to_o abide_v in_o he_o athanasius_n hominis_fw-la therefore_o do_v he_o mention_v his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n to_o pull_v from_o they_o their_o corporal_a cogitation_n and_o think_v
by_o their_o own_o word_n to_o teach_v more_o than_o idle_a sign_n or_o only_a figure_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o together_o with_o the_o name_n go_v the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n flesh_n &_o blood_n unite_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o the_o visible_a sign_n and_o this_o their_o assertion_n neither_o trouble_v our_o doctrine_n nor_o strengthen_v your_o error_n again_o these_o writer_n may_v very_o well_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o figure_n but_o trve_v itself_o come_v in_o that_o respect_n as_o figure_n be_v take_v for_o sampler_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v such_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v premonstrat_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o flesh_n flesh_n &_o cease_v at_o his_o come_n and_o so_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v not_o figure_n of_o thing_n expect_v but_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o sit_v in_o person_n &_o the_o next_o day_n to_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n thereby_o to_o fulfil_v &_o abolish_v all_o figure_n &_o our_o sacrament_n be_v now_o not_o sign_n of_o far_a promise_n but_o memorial_n of_o his_o mercy_n already_o perform_v do_v this_o say_v christ_n not_o in_o figure_n of_o a_o other_o truth_n to_o come_v but_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o which_o be_o come_v for_o memory_n you_o know_v stretch_v only_o to_o thing_n past_a and_o do_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o letter_n may_v be_v safe_o press_v and_o your_o carnal_a conveyance_n nothing_o relieve_v christ._n i_o find_v a_o three_o cause_n that_o may_v induce_v they_o to_o force_v the_o letter_n in_o this_o sort_n &_o yet_o no_o way_n confirm_v your_o gross_a supposal_n which_o be_v this_o when_o the_o greek_a church_n fall_v at_o variance_n for_o image_n they_o which_o hold_v that_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v figure_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o our_o body_n amongst_o other_o reason_n allege_v this_o for_o one_o that_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o supper_n 6._o for_o a_o true_a and_o effectual_a image_n of_o his_o incarnation_n choose_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n not_o any_o way_n like_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o man_n lest_o it_o shall_v occasion_v idolatry_n the_o defender_n of_o image_n who_o side_n damascene_fw-la take_v press_v with_o this_o objection_n dare_v not_o flee_v to_o your_o annihilation_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o divine_a honour_n which_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v do_v with_o great_a triumph_n have_v those_o two_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n be_v then_o count_v catholic_a but_o yield_v and_o by_o their_o silence_n confess_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o supper_n they_o and_o be_v not_o adore_v for_o so_o the_o contrary_a part_n oppose_v at_o length_n for_o very_o pure_a need_n come_v to_o this_o shift_n that_o the_o mystical_a bread_n be_v not_o ordain_v to_o resemble_v and_o figure_n christ_n humane_a nature_n nor_o so_o call_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o maundie_n who_o say_v not_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o my_o body_n nor_o a_o figure_n of_o my_o blood_n but_o my_o blood_n and_o when_o basil_n and_o eustathius_n be_v produce_v affirm_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o patroness_n of_o image_n reply_v that_o be_v speak_v always_o before_o never_o after_o consecration_n wherefore_o damascene_fw-la first_o begin_v this_o mynce_n and_o strain_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o build_v on_o they_o any_o real_a or_o corporal_a conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o artifical_a picture_n and_o image_n he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n abide_v that_o the_o mystery_n shall_v after_o consecration_n be_v call_v image_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o next_o that_o trace_v this_o path_n after_o damascene_fw-la be_v epiphanius_n not_o that_o ancient_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o cyprus_n but_o a_o prattle_a deacon_n in_o the_o bastard_n council_n of_o nice_a who_o furious_a and_o fanatical_a answer_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o make_v this_o objection_n declare_v more_o tongue_n than_o wit_n more_o face_n than_o learning_n 6._o christ_n do_v not_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o the_o image_n of_o my_o body_n read_v while_o thou_o will_v say_v he_o thou_o shall_v never_o find_v that_o either_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o the_o father_n call_v that_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o priest_n offer_v a_o image_n thus_o do_v he_o braie_v forth_o crake_v defiance_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o truth_n without_o shame_n for_o chrysostome_n say_v 83_o if_o jesus_n be_v not_o once_o dead_a who_o image_n and_o sign_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n this_o heb._n sacrifice_n be_v a_o image_n and_o sampler_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o gelasius_n eutichen_n sure_o the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mystery_n we_o must_v therefore_o so_o think_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o as_o we_o profess_v and_o observe_v in_o his_o image_n and_o likewise_o theodoret._n ortho._n 2._o the_o mystical_a sign_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o his_o priest_n whereof_o do_v thou_o call_v they_o sign_n eranist_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n ortho_n it_o be_v very_o well_o say_v confer_v then_o the_o image_n with_o the_o pattern_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o likeness_n dionysius_n call_v it_o both_o a_o 3._o image_n and_o a_o figurative_a sacrifice_n nazianzene_n excuse_v himself_o 3._o how_o shall_v i_o say_v he_o presume_v to_o offer_v unto_o god_n that_o external_a sacrifice_n the_o image_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n clemens_n offer_v you_o in_o your_o church_n the_o image_n of_o the_o royal_a body_n of_o christ._n macarius_n 27._o in_o the_o church_n be_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o image_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o 〈◊〉_d â—aâ—hers_v keep_v the_o same_o word_n &_o the_o same_o sense_n ambrose_n 48._o in_o the_o law_n be_v a_o shadow_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o image_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o truth_n before_o be_v offer_v a_o lamb_n or_o a_o calf_n now_o christ_n be_v offer_v here_o in_o a_o image_n there_o in_o truth_n where_o he_o intreat_v his_o father_n as_o a_o advocate_n for_o us._n austen_n passion_n christ_n give_v a_o image_n of_o his_o burn_a offering_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o rest_n say_v the_o like_a but_o what_o need_v we_o far_o refutation_n of_o so_o ridiculous_a and_o unshamefast_a a_o brag_n such_o cause_n such_o counsel_n such_o poppet_n such_o proctor_n the_o very_a child_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n know_v that_o the_o divine_a mystery_n by_o the_o general_a definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n and_o as_o augustine_n interprete_v the_o word_n slender_a sacramentum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sacrum_fw-la signum_fw-la a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o sacred_a sign_n so_o that_o unless_o they_o be_v sign_n they_o can_v possible_o be_v no_o sacrament_n &_o neither_o sacrament_n nor_o sign_n can_v they_o be_v without_o or_o before_o consecration_n which_o this_o stout_a champion_n have_v not_o yet_o learned_a &_o therefore_o his_o verdict_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n except_o his_o cunning_n be_v great_a may_v be_v well_o refuse_v as_o damasene_n and_o your_o prate_a epiphanius_n be_v more_o than_o 700._o year_n after_o christ_n so_o theophilact_v and_o euthymius_n be_v far_o young_a the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o fare_v 868._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o second_o your_o own_o chronology_n place_v after_o gracian_a and_o lombard_n 1100._o year_n short_a of_o christ._n be_v then_o these_o late_a grecian_n whole_o with_o you_o what_o gain_v you_o by_o they_o if_o you_o will_v oppose_v they_o to_o tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n austen_n gelasius_n thedorete_n &_o other_o of_o pure_a time_n and_o sound_a judgement_n you_o can_v win_v nothing_o by_o that_o bargain_n the_o choice_n be_v soon_o make_v which_o to_o take_v which_o to_o leave_v but_o in_o deed_n you_o do_v they_o wrong_v to_o return_v they_o for_o transsubstantiator_n they_o never_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v they_o say_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v not_o only_a figure_n but_o have_v the_o truth_n annex_v no_o figure_n of_o grace_n differ_v but_o seal_n of_o mercy_n perform_v in_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v of_o we_o no_o call_v figure_n or_o image_n of_o christ_n flesh_n after_o consecration_n but_o bear_v as_o well_o the_o name_n as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o who_o
sacrament_n they_o be_v this_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o local_a enclose_v of_o christ_n under_o accident_n neither_o for_o your_o corporal_a mingle_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o your_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o two_o point_n that_o we_o chief_o detest_v in_o your_o real_a presence_n thus_o the_o great_a storm_n from_o which_o you_o think_v no_o roose_n can_v rescue_v we_o be_v half_o overpast_v and_o no_o hurt_n do_v if_o the_o rest_n fall_v as_o fair_a beside_o we_o it_o will_v be_v high_a time_n for_o your_o to_o leave_v dispute_v and_o fall_v to_o practise_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o fellow_n do_v which_o be_v lurk_v at_o home_n to_o infuse_v a_o rebellion_n or_o stir_v abroad_o to_o boil_v it_o up_o to_o his_o height_n your_o kingdom_n will_v never_o reflorish_n by_o pen_n and_o paper_n you_o must_v lay_v more_o plot_n and_o make_v new_a marriage_n your_o time_n be_v short_a your_o rage_n great_a phi._n when_o you_o be_v confute_v by_o reason_n then_o begin_v you_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o treason_n but_o answer_v the_o place_n which_o we_o bring_v you_o or_o i_o will_v leave_v you_o i_o have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o do_v theo._n i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o true_a word_n you_o speak_v this_o month_n but_o a_o answer_n if_o that_o be_v all_o you_o look_v for_o you_o shall_v not_o lackâ—_n â—aweâ—_n the_o father_n who_o you_o allege_v for_o eat_v the_o real_a &_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n with_o your_o mouth_n &_o throat_n be_v foul_o abuse_v &_o their_o word_n ignorant_o misconstrue_v if_o not_o purposely_o pervert_v phi._n be_v you_o there_o at_o host_n i_o see_v by_o your_o wind_a you_o will_v run_v to_o their_o meaning_n theo._n what_o wrong_a be_v that_o if_o by_o their_o own_o rule_n i_o recall_v you_o to_o the_o right_n conceive_v of_o their_o wordâ—_n phi._n if_o you_o may_v make_v rule_n for_o religion_n we_o shall_v have_v some_o wise_a work_n of_o it_o i_o dare_v undertake_v theo._n if_o themselves_n make_v rule_n to_o direct_v their_o hearer_n lest_o their_o word_n shall_v happy_o be_v mistake_v you_o show_v both_o your_o religion_n &_o wisdom_n in_o refuse_v the_o same_o phi._n we_o refuse_v they_o not_o if_o they_o be_v they_o theo._n if_o they_o be_v not_o you_o may_v the_o soon_o repel_v they_o phi._n well_o then_o what_o be_v they_o the._n there_o shall_v not_o be_v many_o of_o they_o one_o will_v serve_v this_o turn_n phi._n that_o one_o then_o what_o be_v it_o the._n the_o sign_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o &_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o place_n which_o you_o have_v bring_v you_o may_v not_o conclude_v that_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v actual_o eat_v with_o tooth_n sacrament_n or_o his_o blood_n real_o drink_v with_o your_o lip_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o visible_a sign_n &_o element_n which_o be_v corporal_o receive_v into_o your_o mouth_n &_o stomach_n have_v the_o virtue_n of_o those_o thing_n who_o name_n thâ—y_v bear_v after_o consecration_n phi._n i_o think_v we_o shall_v have_v some_o such_o shift_n but_o trust_v i_o this_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o fond_a &_o absurde_a that_o you_o can_v make_v for_o what_o ground_n of_o faith_n shall_v persist_v unshake_a if_o you_o give_v man_n this_o scope_n to_o confess_v the_o nâ—mâ—s_n but_o not_o the_o thing_n so_o the_o jew_n may_v reply_v when_o christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a mâ—ssias_n that_o he_o be_v so_o call_v but_o not_o so_o in_o deed_n so_o any_o heretâ—k_n may_v delude_v the_o whole_a scripture_n if_o word_n shall_v stand_v as_o empty_a sound_n without_o their_o sense_n see_v to_o what_o misery_n you_o be_v drive_v while_o you_o withstand_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n how_o far_o better_a be_v you_o to_o adore_v the_o same_o with_o we_o catholic_v than_o to_o run_v into_o such_o heretical_a brier_n the._n your_o sumptuous_a exhortation_n be_v but_o a_o ridiculous_a judification_n of_o yourselves_o &_o other_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n word_n may_v be_v receive_v without_o their_o natural_a &_o due_a signification_n but_o in_o sacrament_n we_o say_v the_o sign_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o &_o therefore_o you_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o rash_o conclude_v that_o of_o the_o one_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o that_o servitude_n &_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o s._n austen_n warn_v you_o of_o before_o phi._n will_v you_o appoint_v when_o the_o father_n word_n shall_v be_v constere_v of_o the_o sign_n speech_n &_o wâ—en_o of_o the_o thing_n the._n neither_o we_o nor_o you_o themselves_o be_v the_o â—ittest_a man_n to_o limit_v what_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n &_o what_o of_o the_o thing_n phi._n and_o do_v they_o say_v they_o speak_v this_o which_o i_o allege_v of_o the_o sign_n the._n they_o do_v phi._n â—f_o i_o shall_v stay_v here_o till_o that_o be_v prove_v i_o shall_v never_o go_v hence_o theo._n the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v prove_v as_o you_o make_v it_o â—athers_n for_o if_o they_o main_o teach_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v not_o eat_v with_o tooth_n not_o swallow_a with_o jaw_n not_o receive_v into_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o belly_n they_o must_v either_o contradict_v themselves_o which_o they_o do_v not_o or_o those_o speech_n which_o you_o bring_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sign_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n flesh_n &_o blood_n though_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o those_o thing_n but_o sacrament_n of_o they_o as_o they_o by_o their_o own_o caution_n will_v instruct_v you_o phi._n i_o can_v not_o abide_v this_o go_n about_o the_o bush_n theo._n indeed_o madman_n will_v through_o the_o midst_n though_o they_o tear_v their_o flesh_n to_o the_o bone_n for_o their_o labour_n phi._n do_v you_o think_v we_o mad_a the._n it_o be_v great_a madness_n to_o sâ—ea_v your_o own_o soul_n with_o the_o rigour_n of_o other_o man_n phrase_n when_o they_o give_v you_o warning_n to_o the_o contrary_a than_o to_o wound_v your_o own_o body_n with_o the_o sharpness_n of_o any_o thorn_n phi._n we_o press_v not_o their_o speech_n against_o their_o prescription_n you_o rather_o will_v frustrate_v their_o meaning_n with_o your_o figure_n the._n let_v they_o tell_v their_o own_o tale_n consecration_n what_o they_o teach_v concern_v the_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n &_o then_o it_o will_v soon_o be_v see_v whether_o you_o or_o we_o pervert_v they_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o bread_n &_o by_o like_a proportion_n in_o the_o wine_n that_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o the_o name_n the_o substance_n the_o power_n &_o operation_n when_o we_o see_v which_o of_o these_o three_o be_v change_v and_o which_o unchaunged_a the_o mist_n of_o error_n will_v soonâ—_n be_v scatter_v the_o name_n we_o prove_v to_o be_v change_v by_o the_o general_a confession_n of_o all_o the_o father_n 1._o our_o saviour_n say_v theodoret_n change_v the_o name_n and_o call_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n christ_n iâ—daeos_fw-la call_v bread_n his_o body_n say_v tertullian_n chrismatis_fw-la the_o signify_v element_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n say_v cyprian_n 4._o before_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v ambrose_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v call_v bread_n when_o once_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v rehearse_v it_o be_v now_o call_v not_o bread_n but_o his_o body_n quod_fw-la the_o bread_n say_v prosper_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n chrysostom_n mâ—nâ—â—l_n after_o sanctification_n it_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o count_v worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n notwithstanding_o the_o nature_n of_o brâ—ad_n still_o remain_v rabanus_n 31._o because_o bread_n strengthen_v our_o body_n therefore_o be_v it_o â—itly_o term_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n bertram_n dom._n the_o sign_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n by_o reason_n they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n who_o sacrament_n they_o be_v the_o general_a rule_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o by_o the_o famous_a clerk_n s._n austen_n in_o these_o word_n father_n if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a likeness_n and_o resemblance_n to_o the_o thing_n who_o sacrament_n they_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o for_o his_o similitude_n they_o common_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christes_fw-fr blood_n
the_o thing_n themselves_o who_o sign_n those_o be_v philand_n it_o be_v theophil_n why_o then_o since_o corporal_a eat_n serve_v only_o for_o corporal_a nourish_a be_v and_o have_v a_o continual_a and_o natural_a coherence_n with_o it_o do_v you_o confess_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o late_a and_o not_o as_o well_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o action_n why_o do_v you_o not_o expound_v they_o both_o alike_o philand_n to_o say_v the_o immortal_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v convert_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o quantity_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n be_v a_o horrible_a heresy_n theophil_n and_o so_o say_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o â—awes_n &_o lâ—â—th_v in_o our_o stomach_n be_v the_o very_a pathway_n &_o right_a introduction_n to_o that_o heresy_n or_o at_o least_o to_o as_o brutish_a and_o gross_a a_o erour_n as_o that_o be_v philand_n the_o father_n affirm_v that_o his_o body_n be_v eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n theophil_n and_o so_o they_o affirm_v 1._o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v increase_v and_o augment_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a body_n philand_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v theophil_n no_o more_o can_v the_o other_o philand_n how_o shall_v our_o body_n rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o they_o theophil_n our_o resurrection_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o act_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n but_o of_o nourish_v our_o flesh_n with_o he_o as_o ireneus_fw-la tell_v we_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o eat_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o as_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n admonish_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n their_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v believe_v these_o to_o be_v the_o sign_n or_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n philand_n s._n chrysostom_n earnest_o enforce_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o say_v we_o do_v not_o only_o eat_v it_o but_o even_o johannem_fw-la *_o fasten_v our_o tooth_n in_o his_o flesh_n theo._n in_o deed_n he_o say_v so_o but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o avert_v both_o your_o eye_n and_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n you_o will_v perceive_v by_o that_o very_a sentence_n both_o the_o manner_n of_o he_o &_o other_o father_n speech_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o the_o right_a intent_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o those_o case_n his_o word_n be_v construction_n non_fw-la se_fw-la tantum_fw-la videri_fw-la permittens_fw-la desiderantibus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o tangi_fw-la &_o manducari_fw-la &_o dentes_fw-la carni_fw-la suae_fw-la infigi_fw-la &_o desiderio_fw-la svi_fw-la omnes_fw-la impleri_fw-la christ_n suffer_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v see_v of_o those_o that_o be_v desirous_a but_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o eat_v and_o our_o tooth_n to_o be_v fasten_v in_o his_o flesh_n and_o all_o to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o their_o longing_n after_o he_o phi._n lord_n i_o think_v these_o word_n be_v very_o plain_a word_n he_o suffer_v our_o tooth_n to_o be_v fasten_v in_o his_o flesh_n theo._n very_o plain_a they_o be_v but_o very_o false_a also_o unless_o you_o either_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o sign_n call_v by_o that_o name_n or_o else_o refer_v tooth_n and_o bite_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o â—â—ward_a man_n aâ—_n well_o as_o you_o do_v the_o eye_n &_o hand_n wherewith_o we_o see_v he_o &_o touch_v he_o phi._n look_v what_o a_o â—â—â—sion_n you_o have_v since_o get_v theo._n nay_o look_v what_o a_o subversion_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o say_v you_o be_v since_o fall_v to_o phi._n do_v not_o this_o father_n say_v we_o fasten_v our_o tooth_n in_o his_o flesh_n theo._n do_v he_o not_o also_o say_v we_o see_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n &_o touch_v he_o with_o our_o hand_n phi._n that_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o faith_n as_o s._n ambrose_n teach_v jairus_n fide_fw-la christus_fw-la videtur_fw-la side_n christus_fw-la tangitur_fw-la by_o faith_n christ_n be_v see_v by_o faith_n christ_n be_v touch_v theoph._n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o next_o which_o be_v more_o unlikely_a to_o be_v true_a be_v refer_v to_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a saint_n ambrose_n likewise_o say_v mâ—ssaâ—â—_n comedat_fw-la te_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la panis_fw-la sancte_fw-la panis_fw-la vive_fw-fr panis_fw-la munde_fw-la veni_fw-la in_o cor_fw-la meum_fw-la intra_fw-la in_o animam_fw-la meam_fw-la let_v my_o heart_n eat_v thou_o o_o holy_a bread_n o_o live_a bread_n o_o pure-bread_n come_v into_o my_o heart_n enter_v into_o my_o soul_n and_o cyprian_a calling_n it_o domini_fw-la the_o proper_a norishment_n of_o the_o spirit_n beside_o infinite_a other_o that_o for_o a_o thowsande_n year_n teach_v that_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o not_o your_o gutturall_a eat_n of_o christ_n with_o tooth_n and_o jaw_n phi._n teach_v be_v your_o manner_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n which_o you_o defend_v in_o the_o sacrament_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o thowsande_n year_n theop._n even_o we_o be_v and_o when_o you_o come_v first_o to_o be_v propose_v your_o schoolman_n run_v every_o man_n his_o way_n fight_v and_o scratch_v one_o a_o other_o â—ho_n shall_v fall_v fast_o and_o far_a from_o the_o truth_n philand_n blush_v you_o not_o to_o avouch_v two_o such_o monstrous_a lie_n theop._n a_o liar_n will_v easy_o suspect_v any_o man_n as_o know_v himself_o to_o delight_v in_o lie_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o lie_v with_o you_o be_v truth_n with_o we_o and_o with_o all_o that_o have_v any_o knowlegde_v of_o god_n or_o care_n of_o his_o truth_n the_o thing_n which_o i_o affirm_v be_v manifest_a truth_n and_o such_o as_o you_o will_v blush_v at_o for_o very_a shame_n if_o you_o be_v not_o swear_v to_o your_o holy_a father_n against_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o you_o be_v against_o your_o prince_n origen_n comment_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n mat._n this_o bread_n say_v he_o which_o christ_n confess_v to_o be_v his_o body_n be_v the_o word_n that_o nourish_v our_o soul_n and_o this_o drink_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n be_v the_o word_n that_o moisten_v and_o pass_o cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o drink_v it_o thou_o which_o be_v come_v unto_o christ_n 9_o stick_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o rather_o learn_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o word_n and_o hear_v he_o say_v to_o thou_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n mat._n he_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o mystery_n know_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n which_o our_o soul_n eat_v be_v nourish_v with_o and_o the_o drink_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o death_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n athanasius_n verbum_fw-la how_o few_o man_n will_v his_o body_n have_v suffice_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o therefore_o do_v be_v warn_v they_o of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v he_o from_o think_v on_o his_o body_n and_o they_o thereby_o learn_v that_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v celestial_a meat_n from_o above_o and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o body_n which_o be_v in_o your_o sight_n and_o delyver_v to_o death_n for_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v give_v you_o for_o meat_n that_o it_o may_v be_v soul_n spiritual_o distribute_v in_o every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o be_v a_o assurance_n and_o preservative_n to_o raise_v you_o to_o eternal_a life_n cyprian_a writing_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n body_n eat_v and_o drink_v say_v he_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o one_o and_o same_o end_n with_o the_o which_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n be_v increase_v and_o preserve_v so_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v maintain_v with_o his_o proper_a nourishment_n what_o food_n be_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o faith_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n what_o meat_n be_v to_o the_o body_n that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o the_o spirit_n work_v everlasting_o with_o a_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n that_o which_o bodily_a meat_n do_v for_o a_o time_n and_o until_o a_o season_n ambrose_n approach_v to_o the_o sacred_a communion_n which_o you_o entitle_v a_o prayer_n prepare_v to_o mass_n amongst_o other_o thing_n speak_v thus_o to_o christ_n himself_o mystery_n thou_o lord_n say_v with_o thy_o holy_a and_o bless_a mouth_n the_o bread_n
ostendit_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la sacramento_n tenus_fw-la sed_fw-la revera_fw-la manducare_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la bibere_fw-la the_o lord_n show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n not_o by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o in_o deed_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o remain_v not_o in_o i_o and_o in_o who_o i_o do_v not_o likewise_o remain_v let_v he_o never_o say_v nor_o think_v that_o he_o eat_v my_o flesh_n or_o drink_v my_o blood_n that_o which_o here_o he_o call_v sacramento_n tènus_fw-la before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o call_v solo_fw-la sacramento_n oppose_v against_o it_o revera_fw-la mamnducare_fw-la &_o prove_v that_o neither_o heretic_n nor_o wicked_a christian_n do_v in_o deed_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o his_o body_n ibidem_fw-la they_o right_o understand_v that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o heretic_n be_v not_o and_o of_o wicked_a liver_n though_o they_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la nec_fw-la isti_fw-la dicendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la manducare_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la computandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la christi_fw-la neither_o be_v these_o that_o live_v wicked_o to_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n since_o they_o must_v not_o be_v count_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n phi._n not_o spiritual_o but_o sacramental_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o so_o saint_n augustine_n teach_v theo._n keep_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n which_o s._n augustine_n have_v &_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o this_o error_n which_o now_o you_o be_v in_o figure_v he_o that_o remain_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n abide_v not_o without_o all_o doubt_n do_v not_o spiritual_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n sacramental_a eat_v be_v the_o carnal_a and_o visible_a press_v with_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o the_o real_a eat_n of_o christ_n himself_o phi._n the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n we_o say_v theo._n but_o so_o say_v not_o saint_n augustine_n he_o diligent_o distinguish_v sacramentum_fw-la &_o rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n interpret_n the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v 5._o sacrum_n signum_fw-la a_o sacred_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o signification_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n sacramentâ—_n &_o re_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v therefore_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v 26._o it_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n of_o some_o to_o life_n of_o some_o to_o destruction_n res_fw-la vero_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cvius_fw-la &_o sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la omni_fw-la homini_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la nulli_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la quicunque_fw-la eius_fw-la particeps_fw-la fuerit_fw-la but_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n to_o life_n and_o of_o none_o to_o death_n whosoever_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o the_o rest_n join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o assertion_n 8._o heretic_n say_v hierom_n do_v not_o eat_v his_o flesh_n who_o flesh_n be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o faithful_a 8._o whosoever_o say_v ambrose_n eat_v this_o bread_n he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n domini_fw-la none_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o lamb_n say_v cyprian_n that_o be_v not_o a_o right_a israelite_n receive_v the_o word_n say_v origen_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o true_a meat_n the_o which_o whosoever_o eat_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o quem_fw-la nullus_fw-la malus_fw-la potest_fw-la edere_fw-la who_o no_o wicked_a person_n can_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o wicked_a do_v eat_v christ_n himself_o they_o do_v not_o and_o why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v carnal_o press_v with_o tooth_n which_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a but_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o eat_v with_o tooth_n and_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a want_v both_o spirit_n and_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o be_v receive_v can_v possible_o eat_v his_o flesh_n or_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o they_o come_v to_o his_o table_n never_o so_o often_o phi._n if_o christ_n be_v real_o contain_v in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n how_o can_v they_o receive_v it_o but_o they_o must_v receive_v he_o also_o theo._n if_o he_o be_v local_o and_o substantial_o there_o enclose_v it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o receive_v the_o one_o into_o their_o mouth_n they_o must_v needs_o also_o receive_v the_o other_o into_o the_o same_o passage_n but_o because_o neither_o he_o be_v eat_v with_o tooth_n nor_o enter_v the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o where_o he_o abide_v not_o therefore_o we_o right_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v not_o corporal_o cover_v with_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o you_o gross_o conceive_v phi._n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n lie_v on_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n 1._o we_o ask_v you_o now_o where_o and_o how_o if_o not_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n theo._n the_o best_a handfast_a you_o have_v in_o father_n or_o counsel_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v a_o few_o speech_n wrest_v and_o force_v from_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o the_o outward_a &_o from_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o the_o body_n which_o you_o urge_v thereby_o to_o settle_v your_o real_a and_o bodily_a presence_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o as_o we_o doubt_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v always_o present_a on_o his_o table_n in_o truth_n table_n grace_n virtue_n and_o effect_n if_o we_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o behold_v he_o and_o mouth_n of_o our_o spirit_n to_o receive_v he_o so_o the_o local_a and_o corporal_a hide_v of_o his_o humane_a substance_n under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v never_o teach_v by_o any_o catholic_a father_n or_o council_n lest_o of_o all_o by_o the_o first_o nicen_n synod_n exhort_v we_o in_o those_o mystery_n or_o ibidem_fw-la on_o that_o sacred_a table_n by_o faith_n to_o consider_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n whâ—ch_v if_o any_o do_v not_o both_o profess_v and_o perform_v he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v count_v a_o christian._n phi._n how_o say_v s._n chryso_v will_v thou_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n 61._o which_o invade_v even_o his_o own_o body_n with_o wicked_a hand_n and_o lip_n theo._n this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o seek_v for_o truth_n but_o to_o shadow_v the_o same_o with_o phrase_n of_o speech_n matter_n and_o yet_o in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o your_o allegation_n out_o of_o chrysostom_n and_o other_o you_o commit_v these_o two_o gross_a oversighte_n you_o understand_v that_o of_o the_o sensible_a creature_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o insensible_a grace_n &_o you_o refer_v that_o to_o the_o visible_a part_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o the_o invisible_a power_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o with_o these_o false_a foundation_n you_o run_v along_o the_o father_n pervert_v every_o place_n that_o you_o quote_v as_o a_o mean_a divine_a may_v soon_o perceive_v phi._n these_o be_v your_o shift_n to_o avoid_v the_o father_n which_o we_o bring_v because_o you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o real_a &_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n first_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n &_o then_o reprove_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o phi._n doubt_v you_o that_o theo._n can_v you_o prove_v that_o phi._n what_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n be_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o deny_v phi._n for_o aught_o that_o i_o see_v you_o grant_v not_o so_o much_o the._n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v deny_v that_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o present_a &_o true_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o lord_n table_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o â—each_v other_o and_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o we_o never_o
to_o say_v be_v heretical_a and_o therefore_o they_o join_v both_o in_o this_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o only_o be_v eat_v of_o a_o mouse_n but_o also_o it_o may_v be_v vomit_v uppe_o by_o the_o mouth_n and_o purge_v down_o by_o the_o draught_n say_v bonaventure_n what_o he_o will_v or_o can_v in_o detestation_n of_o their_o folk_n these_o be_v their_o word_n ibidem_fw-la igitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la tam_fw-la diu_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o ventre_n &_o stomacho_fw-la vel_fw-la vomitu_fw-la &_o quocunque_fw-la alibi_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la species_n manet_fw-la et_fw-fr si_fw-fr species_n incorruptae_fw-la evomuâ—tur_fw-la illa_fw-la autem_fw-la qâ—andoque_fw-la non_fw-la corrùpta_fw-la emâ—ttuâ—tur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o habentibus_fw-la fluxum_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la veer_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la therefore_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n remain_v in_o the_o belly_n anâ—_n stomach_n or_o in_o vomit_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o course_n of_o nature_n so_o long_o as_o the_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v and_o if_o they_o be_v vomit_v or_o god_n purge_v before_o they_o be_v alter_v as_o sometime_o in_o those_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o flux_n even_o there_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n o_o filthy_a mouth_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n what_o capernite_a what_o heretic_n what_o infidel_n be_v ever_o i_o say_v not_o so_o carnal_a and_o gross_a but_o so_o barbarous_a and_o brutish_a be_v this_o the_o reverence_n you_o give_v to_o the_o sacred_a and_o glorious_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o the_o corporal_a presence_n that_o you_o strive_v for_o shall_v strive_v mouse_n dog_n and_o swine_n have_v eternal_a life_n that_o you_o bring_v they_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o rest_n of_o your_o sluttish_a divinity_n no_o religious_a hart_n can_v repeat_v no_o christian_a ear_n can_v abide_v let_v your_o near_a friend_n be_v judge_n whether_o this_o kind_n of_o eat_v do_v not_o match_v not_o only_o the_o capernites_n but_o also_o the_o cannibal_n it_o this_o vile_a and_o wicked_a assertion_n you_o will_v bear_v man_n in_o hand_n you_o do_v ever_o detest_v and_o so_o think_v to_o discharge_v yourselves_o but_o you_o can_v escape_v so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o factour_n and_o attorney_n you_o be_v must_v answer_v to_o god_n and_o the_o world_n for_o suffering_n admit_v and_o strengthen_v this_o sacrilegious_a blasphemy_n for_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v first_o broach_v what_o do_v she_o do_v she_o control_v the_o doer_n and_o condemn_v the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o error_n do_v she_o so_o much_o as_o note_v the_o man_n or_o mislike_v the_o matter_n no_o philander_n she_o propose_v the_o question_n in_o her_o sentence_n 13._o quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la sumit_fw-la mus_fw-la vel_fw-la quid_fw-la manducat_fw-la what_o then_o do_v the_o mouse_n take_v or_o what_o do_v he_o eat_v and_o with_o her_o cold_a and_o indifferent_a answer_n deus_fw-la novit_fw-la god_n know_v she_o set_v the_o school_n man_n on_o work_n she_o lay_v up_o the_o ash_n of_o those_o mouse_n next_o her_o altar_n for_o relic_n she_o favour_v advance_a and_o canonize_v the_o spredder_n of_o it_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n be_v her_o only_a paramour_n hugh_n of_o cluince_n who_o commend_v a_o priest_n for_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n which_o a_o leper_n have_v cast_v up_o cum_fw-la vilissimo_fw-la sputo_fw-la error_n be_v saint_v of_o she_o she_o make_v antonius_n no_o worse_a man_n than_o a_o archbishop_n what_o call_v you_o this_o the_o quench_n or_o kindle_v the_o suppress_n or_o increase_v of_o heresy_n no_o marvel_n if_o you_o reckon_v rebel_n for_o martyr_n your_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o cunning_a to_o make_v saint_n of_o blasphemer_n return_v return_v for_o shame_n to_o gravity_n truth_n and_o antiquity_n learn_v to_o distinguishe_v that_o which_o be_v see_v in_o this_o sacrament_n from_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v i_o mean_v the_o visible_a creature_n from_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o visible_a 83._o have_v thou_o be_v say_v chrysostome_n without_o a_o body_n christ_n will_v have_v geeven_a thou_o his_o incorporal_a gvift_n naked_o that_o be_v without_o any_o conjunction_n of_o corporal_a creature_n but_o now_o because_v thy_o soul_n be_v couple_v with_o a_o body_n therefore_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v sensible_a thing_n intelligible_a be_v deliver_v thou_o 4._o as_o bread_n say_v cyril_n of_o this_o sacrament_n serve_v for_o the_o body_n so_o the_o word_n serve_v for_o the_o soul._n it_o be_v neither_o novelty_n nor_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o touch_v the_o material_a substance_n may_v be_v devour_v of_o beast_n digest_v of_o man_n and_o will_v of_o itself_o in_o continuance_n mould_n and_o putrify_v corruption_n such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o creature_n that_o serve_v to_o nourish_v our_o body_n and_o this_o be_v a_o creature_n well_o know_v and_o familiar_a to_o our_o sense_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o corporal_a element_n the_o grace_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o visible_a sign_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o quicken_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o faith_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v free_a from_o all_o violent_a and_o undecent_a abuse_n and_o injury_n for_o they_o be_v no_o corporal_a mortal_a nor_o earthly_a creature_n but_o spiritual_a eternal_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o case_n subject_n to_o the_o greediness_n of_o beast_n uncleanes_n of_o man_n or_o weakness_n of_o nature_n 5._o the_o element_n be_v one_o thing_n say_v ambrose_n the_o operation_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v see_v in_o all_o sacrament_n be_v temporal_a that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a 10._o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o very_a visible_a thing_n wherein_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v who_o be_v ignorant_a say_v austen_n that_o they_o be_v corruptible_a but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o that_o can_v suffer_v any_o corruption_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n origen_n affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n as_o mat._n touch_v the_o matter_n or_o material_a part_n thereof_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o forth_o by_o the_o draught_n but_o the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n which_o be_v add_v do_v lighten_v the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o portion_n of_o faith_n 31._o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o sacred_a element_n be_v one_o thing_n say_v rabanusâ—_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o inward_a man_n be_v fill_v the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o attain_v eternal_a life_n this_o doctrine_n your_o schoolman_n either_o wilful_o reject_v or_o foolish_o pervert_v to_o make_v christ_n substantial_o present_a in_o your_o mass_n and_o for_o that_o only_a cause_n felâ—_n thâ—y_v to_o the_o local_a shut_n of_o he_o within_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o corporal_a eat_v his_o flesh_n with_o their_o tooth_n which_o grossness_n once_o prevail_a in_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n presence_n thomas_n alexander_n antonius_n and_o the_o great_a clerk_n of_o your_o side_n be_v by_o the_o consequent_a of_o your_o real_a presence_n force_v to_o contesse_n that_o the_o flâ—sh_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o tooth_n and_o jaw_n as_o well_o of_o beast_n as_o of_o unbeliever_n for_o wickedness_n be_v worse_a than_o sluttishnes_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sinful_a man_n god_n more_o detest_v than_o he_o do_v the_o bowel_n of_o unreasonable_a creature_n since_o then_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o your_o church_n christ_n do_v not_o refuse_v the_o belly_n and_o entrails_n of_o faithless_a person_n why_o say_v they_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v very_o contain_v in_o the_o capacity_n and_o inward_n of_o brute_n beast_n if_o by_o mischance_n they_o devour_v the_o sacrament_n this_o hold_v fast_o your_o gloze_n lay_v hand_n on_o mockery_n si_fw-mi dicatur_fw-la quodmus_fw-la sumat_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la magnum_fw-la inconueniâ—ns_fw-la cum_fw-la homines_fw-la sceleratissimi_fw-la illud_fw-la sumant_fw-la if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o mouse_n take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o great_a inconvenience_n see_v most_o wicked_a man_n do_v receive_v the_o same_o and_o this_o bonaventure_n set_v down_o for_o the_o chief_a motive_n to_o that_o vile_a assertion_n phi._n to_o tell_v you_o truth_n i_o like_v not_o that_o position_n theo._n so_o long_o as_o you_o defend_v christ_n humane_a substance_n to_o be_v local_o present_a in_o your_o host_n you_o can_v for_o your_o hart_n avoid_v it_o but_o either_o by_o mock_v your_o sâ—lues_n and_o delude_v your_o sense_n or_o
will_v think_v you_o mad_a if_o you_o fall_v to_o these_o position_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o host_n have_v a_o humane_a shape_n and_o yet_o the_o host_n which_o cover_v he_o full_o round_a that_o he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o chimer_n just_a length_n and_o breadth_n of_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o exact_o enclose_v in_o every_o cromme_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o drappe_v of_o the_o wine_n that_o he_o be_v *_o circumscribe_v with_o place_n and_o yet_o contain_v in_o no_o place_n that_o he_o *_o consist_v of_o skin_n flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o yet_o break_v in_o shiver_n and_o be_v pour_v out_o like_o liquor_n these_o with_o infinite_a other_o such_o outrageous_a and_o enourmous_a absurdity_n and_o contrariety_n will_v declare_v rather_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o brain_n than_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o therefore_o either_o to_o show_v we_o what_o father_n ever_o teach_v these_o thing_n before_o you_o or_o else_o keep_v this_o confusion_n of_o all_o religion_n &_o learning_n for_o those_o that_o listen_v to_o jeopard_v their_o soul_n upon_o such_o jest_n the_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v not_o yet_o mind_v to_o admit_v thâ—se_a monster_n into_o their_o creed_n phi._n make_n we_o teach_v not_o these_o thing_n without_o good_a ground_n and_o such_o as_o the_o catholic_a father_n before_o we_o embrace_v and_o allow_v theo._n if_o you_o follow_v their_o step_n then_o show_v we_o their_o writing_n for_o that_o you_o affirm_v phi._n can_v we_o not_o think_v you_o theo._n what_o you_o can_v do_v i_o care_v not_o you_o do_v not_o i_o see_v phi._n what_o one_o thing_n defend_v we_o which_o we_o have_v not_o their_o witness_n and_o warrant_v for_o theo._n you_o have_v not_o one_o father_n for_o this_o whole_a question_n phi._n not_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n theo._n you_o may_v run_v on_o with_o some_o misconstruction_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v as_o soon_o answer_v by_o we_o as_o object_v by_o you_o but_o a_o evident_a testimony_n for_o any_o of_o the_o part_n which_o i_o have_v propose_v you_o have_v none_o phi._n what_o part_n theo._n your_o head_n be_v wander_v that_o you_o have_v since_o forget_v father_n they_o father_n that_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o bread_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n or_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n be_v literal_a or_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n cease_v after_o consecration_n so_o as_o nothing_o remain_v of_o the_o former_a element_n but_o accident_n or_o father_n that_o the_o corporal_a eat_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o which_o the_o father_n speak_v must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o not_o of_o the_o sign_n call_v by_o those_o name_n and_o have_v those_o virtue_n after_o sanctification_n or_o father_n that_o the_o material_a substance_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n may_v be_v present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n or_o father_n that_o it_o be_v no_o heresy_n to_o defend_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n may_v lack_v circumscription_n extension_n or_o shape_n for_o any_o of_o these_o bring_v we_o but_o one_o sufficient_a and_o ancient_a authority_n we_o will_v omit_v the_o rest_n and_o admit_v your_o mass_n phi._n will_v you_o stand_v to_o that_o word_n theo._n if_o you_o will_v undertake_v the_o proof_n philand_n perform_v i_o will_n theo._n and_o what_o if_o you_o perform_v it_o not_o will_v you_o bethink_v yourself_o how_o lewd_o you_o seduce_v the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n and_o resist_v the_o annoinct_v of_o god_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o blind_a devotion_n and_o zeal_n to_o your_o holy_a father_n the_o worker_n of_o all_o this_o wickedness_n though_o the_o founder_n of_o your_o two_o celledge_n phi._n if_o i_o perform_v not_o that_o i_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n marry_o provide_v always_o you_o shall_v not_o cavil_n at_o the_o father_n work_n when_o i_o cite_v they_o and_o say_v they_o be_v forge_v theo._n provide_v also_o that_o you_o produce_v the_o father_n work_n themselves_o and_o not_o the_o bare_a report_n of_o your_o fellow_n that_o have_v false_o convey_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o father_n name_n philand_n you_o shall_v have_v their_o own_o work_n theoph._n then_o keep_v on_o your_o own_o course_n phi._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n which_o you_o propose_v i_o be_o already_o past_a only_a transubstantiation_n which_o you_o most_o impugn_v i_o keep_v to_o the_o last_o to_o give_v you_o the_o list_n but_o if_o i_o prove_v it_o so_o as_o you_o shall_v not_o deny_v it_o will_v you_o be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o promise_n and_o become_v a_o catholic_a theo._n a_o catholic_a if_o i_o be_v not_o i_o will_v be_v with_o a_o good_a will_n but_o not_o of_o your_o make_n for_o if_o you_o can_v show_v i_o one_o father_n that_o ever_o teach_v your_o transubstantiation_n well_o you_o may_v transubstantiation_n call_v yourselves_o catholics_n and_o christes_fw-fr own_o fellow_n if_o you_o will_v but_o all_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o wise_a will_v take_v you_o for_o deceitful_a if_o noâ—_n for_o desperate_a heretic_n but_o why_o spend_v you_o time_n with_o triâ—ling_v thus_o it_o be_v better_o your_o father_n be_v on_o foot_n at_z lest_z if_o you_o have_v they_o phi._n have_v they_o such_o as_o shall_v amaze_v you_o when_o you_o hear_v they_o theo._n your_o vain_a be_v in_o a_o stourdie_a preface_n do_v ill_o become_v a_o hungry_a orator_n phi._n mark_v the_o end_n theo._n i_o will_v see_v the_o man_n that_o i_o may_v mark_v he_o phi._n s._n austen_n shall_v be_v the_o consistory_n man_n theo._n be_v he_o a_o transubstantiator_n phi._n fair_o flat_o full_o th._n so_o be_v the_o moon_n first_o make_v of_o green_a cheese_n phi._n you_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o till_o you_o hear_v he_o theo._n he_o be_v not_o long_o in_o come_a â—hath_fw-mi he_o not_o yet_o learn_v his_o lesson_n or_o be_v you_o scant_o resolve_v whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o not_o phi._n it_o be_v even_o he_o and_o these_o be_v his_o word_n non_fw-la dubitare_fw-la debet_fw-la alâ—quis_fw-la cum_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la in_o veram_fw-la substantiam_fw-la christi_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la remaneat_fw-la substantia_fw-la panis_fw-la vel_fw-la vini_fw-la cum_fw-la multa_fw-la alia_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o operibus_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la miranda_fw-la videmus_fw-la hominem_fw-la enim_fw-la substantialiter_fw-la mutat_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o lapidem_fw-la ut_fw-la vxorem_fw-la loth_n &_o in_o paruo_fw-la artificio_fw-la hominis_fw-la faenum_fw-la &_o filicem_fw-la in_o vitrum_fw-la nec_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la substantia_fw-la panis_fw-la velvini_fw-la remaneat_fw-la sed_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la in_o sanguinem_fw-la convertitur_fw-la solummodo_fw-la qualitatibus_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la remanentibus_fw-la no_o man_n ought_v to_o doubt_v when_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v into_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n do_v not_o remain_v whereas_o we_o see_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n no_o less_o marvellous_a than_o this_o a_o man_n god_n change_v substantial_o into_o a_o stone_n as_o loathe_v wife_n &_o in_o the_o small_a workmanship_n of_o man_n hay_n &_o fern_n into_o glass_n neither_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n or_o wine_n remain_v but_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n the_o quality_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n only_o remain_v what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o check_n be_v it_o mate_n or_o no_o theo._n the_o word_n be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o writer_n be_v ancient_a phi._n then_o be_v you_o go_v for_o the_o author_n be_v s._n austen_n theo._n he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v some_o glass maker_n rather_o than_o s_n austen_n for_o he_o say_v the_o wit_n work_n of_o glass_n be_v as_o wounderful_a a_o feat_n as_o the_o turn_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n phi._n you_o will_v disgrace_v the_o writer_n but_o he_o will_v not_o so_o be_v put_v out_o of_o countenance_n theo._n i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o for_o have_v he_o or_o you_o any_o shame_n leave_v he_o will_v have_v blush_v all_o his_o while_n to_o bear_v s_n austin_n name_n which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o &_o you_o will_v have_v have_v some_o remorse_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n with_o such_o apparent_a &_o evident_a treachery_n phi._n i_o think_v where_o we_o shall_v have_v you_o now_o you_o can_v shift_v the_o word_n you_o 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n for_o a_o forgery_n but_o this_o be_v against_o the_o first_o proviso_n which_o i_o make_v with_o you_o theophi_fw-la then_o show_v up_o where_o you_o find_v it_o in_o his_o work_n for_o that_o be_v the_o second_o proviso_n which_o you_o agree_v to_o phi._n i_o assure_v myself_o these_o
earthly_a cogitation_n of_o the_o mystical_a element_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o rather_o to_o mark_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o wonderful_a power_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o grace_n than_o the_o base_a condition_n and_o natural_a digestion_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n phi._n will_v s._n chrysostom_n have_v we_o think_v the_o mystery_n to_o be_v consume_v unless_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v consume_v theo._n his_o direct_v our_o cogitation_n for_o religion_n and_o reverence_n rather_o to_o the_o inward_a force_n than_o outward_a appearance_n of_o the_o mystery_n do_v not_o change_v the_o sensible_a quality_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereof_o he_o speak_v instruction_n much_o less_o the_o substance_n alone_o whereof_o he_o speak_v not_o but_o draw_v the_o receiver_n from_o that_o which_o their_o eye_n behold_v to_o that_o which_o by_o faith_n they_o believe_v to_o the_o secreter_n and_o divine_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o abolish_n the_o one_o but_o prefer_v the_o other_o as_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v and_o desire_v by_o the_o comer_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o will_v the_o people_n not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o man_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n that_o follow_v without_o line_n or_o letter_n betwixt_o eucharist_n wherefore_o approach_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o receive_v the_o divine_a body_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n but_o that_o you_o take_v a_o fiery_a coal_n by_o the_o seraphim_n tongue_n which_o esay_n see_v in_o his_o vision_n can_v this_o be_v chrysostoms_n meaning_n other_o that_o in_o act_n and_o very_a deed_n the_o priest_n be_v change_v into_o a_o seraphim_n his_o hand_n into_o a_o pair_n of_o tong_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o coal_n of_o fire_n except_o you_o be_v past_o your_o five_o wit_n you_o will_v say_v no_o yet_o chrysostom_n in_o the_o same_o place_n persuade_v the_o communicant_n so_o to_o think_v as_o he_o do_v before_o that_o the_o mystery_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o substance_n or_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n then_o if_o the_o latter_a word_n infer_v no_o such_o change_n why_o shall_v the_o former_a if_o you_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o mistake_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o sentence_n why_o be_v you_o so_o wilful_a as_o to_o pervert_v the_o first_o utter_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o very_a same_o phrase_n of_o speech_n chrysostom_n intent_n be_v no_o more_o to_o transsubstantiate_v the_o bread_n than_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o with_o vehement_a amplification_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v he_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o no_o less_o reverence_n than_o if_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o fiery_a coal_n as_o esay_n do_v in_o his_o vision_n from_o one_o of_o the_o glorious_a seraphim_n and_o to_o this_o end_n also_o do_v he_o kendle_n they_o what_o he_o can_v not_o to_o be_v base_o mind_v and_o affect_v towards_o the_o mystery_n as_o if_o they_o be_v only_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o that_o sort_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o belly_n with_o other_o meat_n but_o to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o god_n ibidem_fw-la as_o they_o promise_v to_o do_v when_o the_o priest_n say_v lift_v up_o your_o mind_n and_o heart_n &_o they_o make_v answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n these_o word_n therefore_o force_v no_o real_a mutation_n in_o the_o thing_n receive_v word_n but_o lead_v the_o receiver_n from_o think_v on_o the_o weak_a creature_n which_o they_o see_v to_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o they_o see_v not_o and_o this_o be_v do_v with_o a_o religious_a consideration_n not_o with_o any_o monstrous_a transubstantiation_n or_o annihilation_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n phi._n s._n cyrill_a of_o jerusalem_n say_v 4._o know_v you_o for_o a_o surety_n that_o this_o bread_n which_o be_v see_v of_o we_o be_v not_o bread_n though_o the_o taste_n find_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o theophilact_v jesuit_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v bread_n but_o it_o be_v flesh_n theo._n the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o speech_n be_v late_a writer_n as_o theophilact_fw-mi or_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o your_o fellow_n not_o without_o great_a suspicion_n as_o cyrill_v of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o speech_n itself_o do_v somewhat_o vary_v from_o the_o stile_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o acknowledge_v this_o mystery_n to_o be_v bread_n &_o wine_n 10._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v say_v paul_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n 11._o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n &_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup._n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o the_o cup_n 26._o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n tertul._n marcionem_fw-la christ_n have_v not_o even_o at_o this_o day_n reject_v the_o water_n of_o the_o creator_n by_o which_o he_o do_v wash_v his_o nor_o the_o bread_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v represent_v his_o very_a body_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n pedago_fw-la this_o be_v my_o blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n cyprian_a 3._o we_o find_v it_o be_v wine_n which_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o blood_n the_o lord_n call_v his_o body_n bread_n knead_v together_o of_o many_o corn_n and_o his_o blood_n wine_n press_v out_o of_o many_o cluster_n of_o grape_n origen_n matth._n the_o lord_n bread_n according_a to_o the_o material_a part_n thereof_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o so_o forth_o by_o the_o draught_n austen_n bread_n as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n before_o we_o do_v expound_v this_o the_o lord_n commend_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v one_o of_o many_o for_o the_o first_o be_v knead_v of_o many_o corn_n into_o one_o lump_n the_o other_o be_v press_v of_o many_o cluster_n into_o one_o liquor_n that_o than_o which_o you_o see_v be_v bread_n which_o also_o your_o eye_n can_v tell_v you_o cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n 14._o to_o the_o believe_a disciple_n christ_n give_v piece_n of_o bread_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n hesychius_n he_o mean_v 12._o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v both_o bread_n and_o flesh_n the_o phrase_n itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n savore_v of_o late_a age_n and_o writer_n and_o cross_v that_o course_n of_o speech_n which_o both_o scripture_n and_o father_n observe_v and_o yet_o if_o you_o suffer_v they_o to_o declare_v their_o own_o mind_n they_o may_v soon_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o rest_n theophilact_v bread_n express_v the_o same_o point_n in_o other_o word_n say_v 14._o speciem_fw-la quidem_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la seruat_fw-la in_fw-la virtutem_fw-la autem_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la transelementat_fw-la christ_n keep_v the_o shape_n or_o kind_a of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o change_v they_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n cyrill_n open_v his_o own_o say_v more_o at_o large_a 3._o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v now_o no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n bread_n in_o the_o new_a law_n the_o heavenly_a bread_n and_o cup_n of_o salvation_n sanctify_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o the_o bread_n serve_v for_o the_o body_n so_o do_v the_o word_n for_o the_o soul_n think_v not_o therefore_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o bare_a bread_n and_o bare_a wine_n it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n own_o word_n and_o although_o sense_n tell_v thou_o this_o that_o be_v bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o let_v faith_n confirm_v thou_o neither_o judge_v they_o by_o taste_n but_o rather_o by_o faith_n assure_v thyself_o without_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o thou_o this_o assertion_n we_o grant_v be_v right_a and_o good_a and_o this_o intent_n have_v he_o when_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v see_v be_v no_o bread_n mean_v no_o common_a no_o bare_a bread_n in_o which_o assertion_n other_o ancient_a father_n concur_v with_o he_o justinus_n 2._o we_o receive_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o common_a &_o usual_a bread_n or_o accustom_a drink_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o food_n bless_v by_o prayer_n of_o the_o word_n receive_v from_o he_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o that_o jesus_n which_o take_v flesh_n for_o our_o sake_n ireneus_fw-la
specie_fw-la visibili_fw-la they_o drink_v one_o thing_n we_o drink_n a_o other_o thing_n but_o in_o visible_a kind_n johan._n ibi_fw-la petra_n christus_fw-la nobis_fw-la christus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la dei_fw-la ponitur_fw-la si_fw-mi speciem_fw-la visibilem_fw-la intendas_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la to_o they_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n to_o we_o that_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v set_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o visible_a kind_n it_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o they_o drink_v in_o these_o place_n you_o can_v not_o interpret_v species_n a_o show_n without_o substance_n unless_o you_o will_v transubstantiate_v manna_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v eat_v substance_n the_o rock_n which_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o hatchet_n which_o elizeus_fw-la make_v swâ—m_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o be_v in_o common_a use_n without_o &_o before_o consecration_n for_o these_o thing_n austen_n and_o ambrose_n compare_v they_o with_o this_o sacrament_n do_v call_v visibiles_fw-la species_n visibles_fw-fr kind_n as_o they_o do_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n propose_v to_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o be_v you_o so_o perverse_a that_o against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n â—nd_v signification_n of_o the_o word_n you_o will_v needs_o have_v species_n to_o be_v take_v for_o your_o miraculous_a and_o mystical_a accidence_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v like_a to_o shrink_v in_o this_o change_n as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n for_o ambrose_n say_v 9_o sermo_n christi_fw-la mutat_fw-la species_n elementorum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o christ_n change_v by_o your_o interpretation_n the_o show_v of_o the_o element_n which_o be_v so_o apparent_o false_a that_o yourselves_o dare_v not_o abide_v it_o and_o therefore_o species_n must_v stand_v not_o for_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o show_n but_o for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n say_v 11._o ut_fw-la sit_fw-la visibilis_fw-la species_n panis_fw-la multa_fw-la grana_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la consperguntur_fw-la many_o corn_n be_v knead_v together_o to_o make_v not_o the_o show_n but_o the_o visible_a kind_n or_o creature_n of_o bread_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o species_n with_o ancient_a writer_n in_o their_o discourse_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o show_n without_o a_o substance_n as_o you_o vain_o suppose_v but_o a_o kind_n or_o creature_n which_o be_v far_o from_o accident_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n you_o know_v not_o how_o by_o miraculous_a geometry_n philand_n we_o ground_n not_o ourselves_o so_o much_o on_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o species_n as_o on_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v by_o virtue_n of_o consecration_n as_o all_o the_o you_o father_n witness_n theo._n it_o be_v a_o very_a simple_a foundation_n to_o build_v on_o a_o bare_a word_n which_o have_v many_o signification_n beside_o that_o and_o any_o signification_n rather_o than_o that_o which_o you_o conceive_v and_o yet_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a foundation_n you_o have_v for_o your_o new_a find_a show_n without_o substance_n and_o as_o for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sacred_a element_n make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o mention_v in_o the_o father_n if_o you_o do_v not_o urge_v your_o fancy_n on_o their_o phrase_n but_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n you_o shall_v soon_o spy_v your_o error_n which_o now_o you_o will_v not_o you_o be_v so_o wed_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o your_o own_o opinion_n phi._n do_v not_o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o voice_n confess_v a_o change_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o element_n by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n theo._n do_v not_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o how_o can_v usual_a bread_n take_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o serve_v only_o to_o feed_v the_o body_n wonderful_a become_v a_o sacrament_n &_o instrument_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o life_n to_o quicken_v and_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o by_o some_o great_a and_o marvellous_a change_n phi._n such_o as_o none_o can_v perform_v but_o the_o mighty_a finger_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o so_o s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o to_o persuade_v this_o change_n have_v recourse_n to_o christ_n eternal_a power_n and_o truth_n theo._n yea_o very_o phi._n that_o confession_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o defend_v theo._n i_o see_v not_o how_o phi._n if_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o change_v from_o his_o former_a substance_n it_o can_v neither_o be_v miraculous_a wonder_n nor_o need_v the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o christ._n for_o figure_n &_o similitude_n man_n may_v make_v but_o this_o mutation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o manner_n be_v unsearchable_a theo._n great_a power_n &_o truth_n be_v require_v for_o the_o finish_n of_o one_o sacrament_n than_o for_o the_o work_n of_o many_o miracle_n miracle_n not_o only_o the_o godly_a but_o also_o the_o wicked_a have_v diverse_a time_n wrought_v the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n do_v some_o wonder_n antichrist_n have_v his_o miracle_n and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o but_o sacrament_n no_o saint_n no_o not_o the_o choose_a and_o elect_a angel_n of_o heaven_n can_v institute_v for_o who_o dare_v promise_n who_o can_v perform_v the_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o visible_a sign_n but_o only_o god_n sacraâ—â—nt_n how_o can_v water_v regenerate_v the_o soul_n if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o god_n how_o can_v bread_n and_o wine_n nourish_v to_o life_n everlasting_a unless_o the_o same_o god_n have_v likewise_o speak_v the_o word_n we_o must_v in_o all_o sacrament_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o christ_n infallible_a truth_n &_o alsufficient_a power_n before_o we_o can_v either_o believe_v or_o enjoy_v the_o promise_n if_o his_o word_n may_v lack_v truth_n or_o want_v power_n than_o shall_v our_o faith_n vanish_v &_o these_o outward_a element_n perish_v without_o profit_v we_o but_o with_o he_o be_v no_o change_v neither_o can_v any_o thing_n defeat_v his_o will_n &_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o look_v not_o on_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v corruptible_a but_o on_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o heavenly_a word_n which_o be_v puissant_a &_o predominant_a over_o all_o thing_n what_o do_v this_o help_n your_o real_a &_o corporal_a conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n what_o make_v this_o for_o transubstantiation_n god_n be_v wonderful_a in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o his_o sacrament_n not_o by_o cast_v away_o substance_n transubstantiation_n and_o leave_v accidence_n but_o by_o work_v that_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n above_o nature_n which_o the_o visible_a sign_n import_v to_o our_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v more_o marvellous_a in_o any_o wise_a man_n eye_n than_o your_o accidental_a show_n without_o a_o subject_n phi._n god_n be_v marvellous_a in_o all_o his_o work_n but_o in_o this_o more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o because_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v change_v change_v where_o the_o quality_n be_v not_o theo._n that_o change_n you_o dream_v of_o but_o who_o avouch_v it_o beside_o yourselves_o or_o what_o ancient_a father_n ever_o mention_v any_o such_o phi._n they_o all_o confess_v the_o change_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o theo._n you_o be_v so_o deep_a in_o your_o empty_a show_n that_o we_o take_v your_o all_o to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o none_o phi._n think_v you_o as_o you_o listen_v we_o know_v what_o we_o have_v theo._n if_o your_o store_n be_v so_o great_a why_o make_v you_o such_o curtsy_n to_o name_v we_o one_o phi._n you_o will_v quarrel_v with_o he_o when_o i_o bring_v he_o theo._n yourself_o mistrust_v he_o before_o you_o offer_v he_o phi._n i_o mistrust_v your_o carp_n not_o his_o writing_n theo._n if_o my_o answer_n be_v not_o sound_a wherefore_o serve_v you_o but_o to_o refute_v it_o phi._n well_o then_o corpus_fw-la eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la have_v a_o evident_a testimony_n for_o this_o matter_n recedat_fw-la omne_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la ambiguum_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la qui_fw-la author_n est_fw-la muneris_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la testis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la nam_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la visibiles_fw-la creaturas_fw-la in_o substantiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la verbo_fw-la secreta_fw-la potestate_fw-la convertit_fw-la ita_fw-la dicens_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o comedite_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la et_fw-fr sanctificatione_n repetita_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o bibite_fw-la ait_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la name_n ergo_fw-la sicut_fw-la ad_fw-la nutum_fw-la praecipientis_fw-la domini_fw-la repent_v &_o ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la substiterunt_fw-la excelsa_fw-la caelorum_fw-la profunda_fw-la fluctuum_fw-la vasta_fw-la terrarum_fw-la ita_fw-la pari_fw-la potestate_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la ubi_fw-la praecipit_fw-la virtus_fw-la seruit_fw-la effectus_fw-la let_v all_o doubt_n of_o infidelity_n
you_o suffer_v the_o father_n himself_o to_o tell_v out_o his_o own_o tale_n place_n and_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v as_o well_o the_o end_n as_o the_o enter_v of_o it_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v in_o nature_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o word_n express_v in_o what_o into_o what_o and_o by_o what_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v more_o part_n you_o can_v make_v phi._n we_o need_v not_o theo._n and_o yet_o all_o these_o notwithstanding_o he_o mean_v no_o material_a nor_o corporal_a change_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n but_o that_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o distinct_a &_o perfect_a substance_n unite_v and_o join_v the_o one_o his_o manhood_n that_o be_v see_v the_o other_o his_o godhead_n that_o be_v hide_v even_o so_o to_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n persist_v in_o his_o former_a substance_n do_v the_o divine_a essence_n infunde_v itself_o after_o a_o secret_a and_o unsearchable_a manner_n domini_fw-la prove_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o heavenly_a virtue_n to_o be_v there_o by_o the_o invisible_a efficience_n philand_n if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o bread_n keep_v his_o proper_a and_o perfect_a both_o nature_n and_o substance_n what_o change_n be_v there_o make_v in_o the_o bread_n theoph._n this_o change_n be_v not_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n either_o nature_n or_o substance_n but_o the_o cast_n unto_o it_o of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o invisible_a grace_n and_o so_o theoâ—orete_a express_v the_o mutation_n that_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n 1._o non_fw-la naturam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la transmutans_fw-la sed_fw-la naturae_fw-la adiiciens_fw-la gratiam_fw-la not_o change_v or_o cast_v away_o nature_n itself_o but_o add_v grace_n unto_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v s._n ambrose_n his_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v 4._o sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o in_o aliud_fw-la commutantur_fw-la the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o they_o be_v ambrose_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n and_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n philand_n how_o can_v this_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o yet_o continue_v the_o same_o but_o as_o we_o expound_v it_o that_o in_o substance_n they_o be_v change_v and_o yet_o in_o show_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v before_o theoph._n this_o be_v your_o fancy_n we_o know_v but_o the_o learned_a father_n by_o their_o change_n mean_v no_o such_o thing_n they_o teach_v not_o any_o detraction_n or_o diminution_n of_o that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o adjection_n and_o apposition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o witness_v both_o as_o well_o the_o permanence_n of_o the_o element_n in_o their_o former_a nature_n as_o their_o change_n into_o a_o other_o chrysostome_n say_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o caesâ—rium_fw-la the_o bread_n sanctify_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n etsi_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la permansit_fw-la though_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v there_o still_o and_o theodoret_n 2._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la signa_fw-la illa_fw-la mystica_fw-la post_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la recedunt_fw-la à _fw-la sva_fw-la natura_fw-la those_o mystical_a sign_n do_v not_o by_o consecration_n depart_v from_o their_o nature_n and_o gelasius_n est_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la desinit_fw-la esse_fw-la substantia_fw-la vel_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n do_v not_o cease_v or_o perish_v and_o to_o this_o very_a sacrament_n s._n austen_n appli_v this_o rule_n omnis_fw-la res_fw-la naturam_fw-la &_o veritatem_fw-la illarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la continet_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la conficitur_fw-la every_o thing_n contain_v or_o keep_v the_o nature_n &_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v phi._n you_o refuâ—â—_n cyprian_a you_o do_v not_o expound_v he_o he_o say_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n it_o be_v change_v you_o prove_v it_o remain_v be_v not_o these_o contrary_n theo._n bâ—_n your_o exposition_n they_o be_v by_o we_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n we_o say_v remain_v and_o be_v in_o nothing_o diminish_v but_o increase_v with_o a_o heavenly_a virtue_n that_o be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o this_o though_o it_o be_v a_o change_n to_o that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o change_n from_o that_o which_o it_o be_v philand_n that_o be_v proper_o change_v which_o be_v alter_v from_o that_o it_o be_v theo._n and_o that_o be_v as_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v change_v which_o be_v increase_v with_o that_o it_o be_v not_o though_o it_o be_v not_o alter_v in_o substance_n from_o that_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v often_o change_v but_o never_o in_o substance_n the_o body_n from_o the_o cradle_n to_o the_o grave_n have_v many_o increase_v and_o change_n but_o in_o substance_n persi_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v before_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n every_o thing_n that_o grow_v keep_v that_o it_o have_v &_o atchive_v that_o it_o have_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v that_o a_o change_n but_o what_o need_v we_o other_o example_n since_o the_o father_n themselves_o do_v both_o by_o their_o word_n &_o similitude_n show_v what_o change_v they_o mean_v a_o child_n be_v bread_n change_v by_o baptism_n not_o in_o lose_v or_o alter_v the_o substance_n of_o body_n or_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v but_o in_o attain_v the_o grace_n &_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v bread_n change_v in_o person_n by_o his_o ascension_n not_o that_o the_o truth_n shape_n or_o circumscription_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v abolish_v but_o endue_v with_o immortal_a glory_n so_o shall_v he_o bread_n alter_v our_o vile_a body_n not_o by_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o substance_n but_o by_o impart_v to_o they_o of_o his_o brightness_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n write_v 15._o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v phi._n s._n paul_n word_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n they_o be_v somewhat_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o propose_v and_o yet_o ireneus_fw-la do_v not_o stick_v to_o resemble_v the_o change_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o very_a hope_n and_o assurance_n which_o our_o body_n now_o have_v of_o that_o glory_n before_o they_o be_v change_v or_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o mortal_a and_o earthly_a corruption_n as_o say_v he_o 34._o the_o bread_n which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n receive_v the_o invocation_n of_o god_n be_v now_o no_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a &_o a_o heavenly_a so_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v now_o not_o corruptible_a that_o be_v not_o whole_o destinate_a to_o corruption_n as_o have_v hope_n of_o resurrection_n phi._n but_o s._n ambrose_n repeat_v 9_o example_n of_o corporal_a and_o substantial_a change_n when_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o blessing_n in_o this_o sacrament_n overbear_v nature_n theo._n s._n ambrose_n do_v not_o say_v sacrament_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o meaning_n to_o show_v that_o prayer_n and_o benediction_n work_v where_o nature_n can_v yea_o many_o time_n alter_v nature_n he_o bring_v seven_o example_n whereof_o five_o be_v no_o substantial_a change_n &_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v that_o if_o the_o prayer_n &_o speech_n of_o man_n can_v turn_v &_o alter_v thing_n above_o &_o against_o nature_n much_o more_o can_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o element_n shall_v be_v that_o they_o be_v &_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o that_o they_o be_v not_o and_o which_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o phi._n he_o have_v no_o such_o word_n in_o that_o chapter_n theo._n his_o conclusion_n there_o be_v this_o sermo_n ergo_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la potuit_fw-la ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la id_fw-la mutare_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la 9_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v of_o nothing_o make_v that_o which_o be_v not_o can_v he_o not_o change_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v into_o that_o which_o before_o they_o be_v not_o and_o in_o the_o next_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la assume_v the_o same_o matter_n and_o produce_v almost_o all_o the_o same_o example_n and_o argument_n he_o resolve_v in_o these_o word_n 4._o si_fw-la ergo_fw-la tanta_fw-la vis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la jesu_fw-la ut_fw-la inciperent_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la operatorius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o in_o aliud_fw-la commutentur_fw-la if_o there_o be_v such_o force_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o at_o his_o word_n begin_v to_o be_v how_o much_o
more_o can_v it_o work_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v &_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n 4._o and_o to_o show_v we_o a_o example_n how_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v &_o yet_o be_v change_v he_o forthwith_o add_v tu_fw-la ipse_fw-la eras_fw-la sed_fw-la eraâ—_n vetus_fw-la creatura_fw-la posteae_fw-la quam_fw-la consecratuâ—_n es_fw-la nova_fw-la creatura_fw-la esse_fw-la caepisti_fw-la vis_fw-fr scire_fw-la quam_fw-la novae_fw-la creatura_fw-la omnis_fw-la inquit_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la novae_fw-la creatura_fw-la accipâ—_n ergo_fw-la quemadinodun_fw-la sermo_fw-la christi_fw-la creaturam_fw-la omnem_fw-la mutare_fw-la consueverit_fw-la &_o mutat_fw-la quando_fw-la vult_fw-la instituta_fw-la naturae_fw-la before_o thou_o thyself_o waste_v but_o thou_o be_v a_o old_a creature_n after_o when_o thou_o be_v baptize_v thou_o beganne_v to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n will_v thou_o know_v how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n every_o one_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v in_o christ_n a_o new_a creature_n learn_v then_o how_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v accustom_v to_o change_v every_o creature_n and_o when_o he_o will_v he_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o natureâ—_n â—_z keep_v the_o same_o similitude_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o himself_o that_o the_o rest_n do_v &_o thereby_o declare_v he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v change_v for_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v suffer_v no_o material_a substantial_a nor_o corporal_a change_n though_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o fresh_a and_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o even_o so_o the_o sacred_a element_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n without_o abolish_n their_o former_a nature_n or_o substance_n phi._n if_o these_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n ambrose_n conclude_v not_o for_o we_o certain_o they_o conclude_v nothing_o against_o we_o and_o therefore_o you_o can_v refel_v our_o assertion_n by_o they_o theo._n i_o do_v not_o i_o show_v the_o place_n which_o you_o take_v most_o hold_v of_o have_v no_o such_o sequel_n as_o you_o surmise_n &_o so_o your_o transubstantiation_n be_v your_o late_a and_o private_a imagination_n without_o all_o antiquite_v phi._n call_v you_o that_o late_a or_o private_a which_o have_v be_v the_o general_a and_o constant_a confession_n of_o all_o christendom_n for_o these_o crake_v fifteen_o hundred_o year_n theo._n it_o do_v you_o good_a to_o crake_v though_o there_o be_v neither_o truth_n nor_o sense_n in_o that_o you_o say_v have_v all_o christendom_n for_o these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n confess_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o real_a &_o natural_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n phi._n it_o have_v theo._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o phi._n you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o their_o writing_n theo._n how_o chance_v than_o you_o can_v not_o show_v one_o that_o for_o 800_o year_n make_v that_o confession_n phi._n we_o can_v theo._n you_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o phi._n yea_o we_o answer_n have_v do_v it_o s._n augustine_n tell_v you_o plain_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o remain_v but_o only_o the_o quality_n and_o venerable_a bede_n say_v there_o be_v the_o show_n but_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o these_o direct_a and_o fair_a proof_n theo._n fair_o forge_v they_o be_v but_o otherwise_o the_o writer_n themselves_o be_v never_o of_o that_o opinion_n phi._n i_o have_v prove_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n cyril_n that_o it_o be_v no_o bread_n theo._n no_o bare_a nor_o common_a bread_n as_o our_o sense_n do_v judge_v but_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n still_o remain_v though_o endue_v with_o a_o more_o divine_a and_o mighty_a grace_n phi._n the_o bread_n be_v change_v as_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n ambrose_n teach_v theo._n not_o by_o lose_v that_o it_o have_v but_o by_o annex_v that_o it_o have_v not_o phi._n it_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ._n theo._n but_o by_o no_o materal_a nor_o corporal_a change_n of_o the_o former_a substance_n phi._n this_o be_v your_o delude_n of_o father_n the._n that_o be_v your_o abuse_n of_o they_o phi._n you_o recall_v their_o word_n to_o your_o like_n theo._n and_o you_o enforce_v they_o against_o their_o meaning_n phi._n who_o shall_v judge_v of_o that_o theo._n not_o you_o phi._n nor_o you_o theo._n let_v their_o own_o mouth_n be_v trust_v phi._n i_o be_o well_o content_v theo._n then_o be_v you_o condemn_v for_o where_o their_o word_n bear_v our_o exposition_n as_o well_o as_o you_o word_n you_o urge_v a_o corporal_a and_o substantial_a change_n on_o their_o speech_n in_o every_o place_n which_o they_o in_o plain_a word_n protest_v to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o faith_n phi._n where_o find_v you_o that_o protestation_n theo._n be_v your_o memory_n so_o short_a that_o i_o must_v now_o make_v a_o new_a repetition_n phi._n you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v the._n and_o that_o which_o i_o profess_v i_o perform_v you_o may_v turn_v back_o &_o view_v the_o word_n 756._o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v the_o same_o after_o consecration_n that_o they_o be_v before_o and_o that_o be_v cyprian_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v domini_fw-la corporalis_fw-la substantiae_fw-la retinens_fw-la speciem_fw-la retain_v their_o kind_n of_o corporal_a substance_n as_o also_o this_o substantial_a bread_n this_o be_v warrant_v sufficient_a in_o any_o christian_a man_n judgement_n for_o we_o so_o to_o interpret_v the_o father_n word_n as_o we_o do_v not_o abolish_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o they_o confess_v remain_v phi._n have_v that_o be_v their_o doctrine_n will_v their_o after-commer_n think_v you_o year_n have_v so_o soon_o swerve_v from_o their_o faith_n theo._n they_o do_v not_o that_o very_a confession_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v after_o consecration_n dure_v almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o west_n church_n and_o namely_o in_o this_o realm_n omit_v bertram_n that_o live_v 830._o after_o christ_n who_o book_n be_v extant_a purposely_o and_o large_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n walafridus_n a_o other_o of_o that_o time_n give_v flat_a evidence_n against_o your_o change_v of_o substance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o say_v garetio_fw-la in_o caena_fw-la quam_fw-la ante_fw-la traditionem_fw-la svam_fw-la ultimam_fw-la cum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la christus_fw-la habuit_fw-la post_fw-la paschae_fw-la veteris_fw-la solemnia_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la in_o panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la substantia_fw-la eisdem_fw-la discipulis_fw-la tradidit_fw-la in_o the_o supper_n which_o christ_n have_v with_o his_o disciple_n last_o before_o he_o be_v betray_v after_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o old_a passeover_n he_o deliver_v to_o the_o same_o disciple_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o do_v druthmarus_n report_v our_o saviour_n act_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n in_o these_o word_n matth._n transferens_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la panem_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la in_o sanguinem_fw-la christ_n change_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n spiritual_o and_o so_o paschasius_fw-la though_o you_o have_v here_o &_o there_o interlace_v that_o book_n to_o help_v yourselves_o and_o print_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o rabanus_n as_o well_o as_o of_o paschasius_fw-la 28._o panis_n confirmat_fw-la cor_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la letificat_fw-la etc._n etc._n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la substantia_fw-la jure_fw-la celebratur_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la salutis_fw-la bread_n confirm_v and_o wine_n cheer_v the_o hart_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o in_o that_o substance_n be_v this_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n worthy_o celebrate_v waleramus_fw-la bishop_n of_o medburg_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n continue_v the_o same_o doctrine_n though_o some_o italian_n than_o begin_v to_o fortify_v their_o new_a conceit_n of_o show_n without_o substance_n his_o word_n be_v 65._o materiae_fw-la vel_fw-la substantia_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la non_fw-la simpla_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la nec_fw-la pontifex_fw-la solius_fw-la divinae_fw-la vel-humanae_a solius_fw-la substantiae_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o pontifice_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o sacrificio_fw-la divina_fw-la substantia_fw-la est_fw-la &_o terrena_fw-la terrena_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la vel_fw-la localiter_fw-la videri_fw-la potest_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la verbum_fw-la invisibile_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la erat_fw-la deus_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o single_a christ._n as_o also_o the_o high_a priest_n
sacrifice_n 693_o the_o jesuit_n heap_v up_o father_n for_o a_o show_n though_o they_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o 694_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v spiritual_a 695_o what_o sacrifice_v it_o be_v that_o malachi_n speak_v of_o 696_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o diâ—ers_n respect_n 699_o the_o priest_n act_n can_v not_o apply_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n 700_o the_o jesuit_n sacrifice_n 701_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 702_o s._n paul_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 703_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 705_o the_o sacrament_n must_v not_o be_v adore_v 706_o the_o jesuit_n proof_n for_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 707_o no_o father_n teach_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 708_o s._n austen_n be_v far_o from_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n 709_o christ_n adore_v in_o the_o mystery_n 710_o chrysostome_n do_v not_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n 712_o nazianzene_n do_v not_o say_v that_o his_o sister_n adore_v the_o sacrament_n 713_o dionysius_n make_v no_o invocation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 714_o dionys._n corrupt_v by_o the_o jes._n 715_o the_o whole_a church_n slander_v by_o the_o jesuite_n 716_o origen_n &_o chrysâ—st_n lengthen_v by_o the_o jesuit_n to_o serve_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 718_o origen_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 719_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d our_o root_n 719_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o more_o true_o than_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 719_o the_o church_n direct_v her_o prayer_n to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n 722_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o corruptible_a creature_n 722_o we_o must_v not_o base_o bend_v our_o mind_n on_o the_o visible_a creature_n 723_o the_o mystical_a sign_n must_v be_v reverence_v but_o not_o adore_v with_o godlike_a honour_n 724_o the_o sign_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n 725_o the_o real_a presence_n 726_o why_o the_o jesuite_n mistake_v the_o father_n in_o this_o matter_n 728_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v god_n by_o the_o jesuite_n construction_n of_o christ_n word_n 729_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 730_o the_o papist_n say_v this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v for_o nothing_o 732_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v not_o literal_a 733_o for_o what_o cause_n s._n austen_n conclude_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v figurative_a 734_o the_o jesuit_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o make_v the_o letter_n agree_v with_o their_o opinion_n 735_o the_o figurative_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n avouch_v by_o the_o father_n 736_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n 739_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n 740_o the_o father_n refer_v the_o 6._o of_o john_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 741_o the_o father_n themselves_o refer_v the_o 6._o of_o john_n to_o the_o sacrament_n 742_o the_o word_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n be_v figurative_a because_o the_o action_n be_v spiritual_a 744_o to_o eat_v christ_n be_v to_o believe_v and_o abide_v in_o christ._n 745_o in_o s._n john_n the_o manner_n of_o eat_v be_v spiritual_a the_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v allegorical_a 746_o what_o the_o capernit_v error_n be_v 746_o how_o the_o jes._n differ_v from_o the_o capernite_n 748_o what_o father_n the_o jesuit_n have_v for_o their_o literal_a sense_n &_o corporal_a eat_n 750_o what_o the_o late_a grecian_n mean_v by_o press_v the_o letter_n 751_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n 753_o in_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o 754_o the_o sign_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n 756_o the_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o tâ—â—_n sign_n be_v change_v 75â—_n the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n do_v not_o enter_v our_o mouth_n 759_o christ_n be_v not_o eat_v with_o tooth_n 759_o the_o jesuite_n narrow_o drive_v when_o they_o must_v take_v substance_n for_o accident_n 761_o christ_n be_v not_o eat_v with_o tooth_n or_o jaw_n 762_o the_o refutation_n of_o eutiches_n error_n overthrow_v transubstantiation_n 764._o eutiches_n error_n be_v not_o refute_v but_o confirm_v by_o the_o real_a presence_n 766._o leoes_n word_n do_v not_o import_v the_o real_a presence_n 767_o the_o jesuit_n make_v the_o father_n contradict_v themselves_o 769_o that_o body_n which_o enter_v our_o mouth_n increase_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n 770_o what_o manner_n of_o eat_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o church_n teach_v for_o a_o 1000_o year_n 772_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n exclude_v the_o corporal_a 776_o what_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n of_o christ_n be_v 778_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o eat_v christ._n 779_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v of_o her_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n 780_o the_o first_o author_n of_o their_o corporal_a eat_n condemn_v each_o other_o opinion_n for_o heresy_n 680_o the_o grossness_n of_o papist_n worse_a than_o carnal_a oâ—_n capernitical_a 782_o the_o element_n may_v putrify_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n can_v 783_o their_o sluttish_a divinity_n be_v a_o necessity_n sequel_n to_o their_o real_a presence_n 783_o we_o must_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n where_o christ_n sit_v in_o his_o glory_n 384_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n not_o â—o_o the_o heâ—â—_n 785_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o absent_a from_o the_o earth_n 786_o the_o manhood's_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o 788_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n must_v be_v contain_v in_o one_o place_n 790._o christ_n manhood_n be_v not_o every_o where_n by_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o our_o faith_n 792_o how_o one_o &_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v everywhere_o present_a 792_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v never_o cross_v his_o will_n 793_o contradiction_n be_v as_o impossible_a as_o falsehood_n be_v 796_o the_o jesuite_n have_v not_o one_o father_n for_o their_o transubstantiation_n 797_o s._n austen_n horrible_o forge_v by_o friar_n walden_a 798_o bede_n use_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n by_o the_o same_o friar_n 799_o in_o what_o sense_n chrysostome_n say_v the_o mystery_n be_v consume_v 800_o how_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o bread_n 801_o species_n do_v not_o signify_v show_n without_o substance_n 803_o the_o person_n of_o man_n can_v prejudice_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n 817_o the_o happiness_n of_o our_o time_n be_v god_n goodness_n not_o our_o worthiness_n 818_o the_o jesuite_n religion_n be_v like_o their_o subjection_n 819_o the_o jesuite_n position_n be_v both_o traitorous_a and_o heretical_a 820._o fault_n escape_v the_o first_o number_n note_v the_o page_n the_o second_o the_o line_n m._n margin_n c._n correction_n page_n 9_o line_n 18._o safe_o read_v false_o p._n 20._o l._n 25._o mercy_n the_o breath_n r._n mercy_n the_o breach_n p._n 25._o l._n 30._o anastasius_n r._n athanasius_n p._n 37._o l._n 38._o tiberius_n r_o liberius_n p._n 63._o l._n 33_o cunning_a r._n come_v p._n 64._o l._n 30._o you_o can_v r._n phi._n you_o can_v p._n 66._o l._n 14._o seneca_n r._n semeca_n p._n 72._o l._n 9_o athanasius_n r._n anastasius_n p._n 82._o m._n 4000_o r._n 1000_o p._n 93._o l._n 12._o burdeaus_a r._n burges_n p._n 97._o l._n 24._o cattle_n r._n chattel_n p._n 120_o l_o 41._o convert_n r._n contrive_v p._n 128._o l._n 32._o and_o if_o r_o theo._n and_o if_o p._n 149._o l._n 34._o maximus_fw-la r._n mariaus_fw-la p._n 173._o l._n 23._o do_v you_o not_o r_o phil_n do_v you_o not_o p._n 180._o l._n 38._o whâ—ch_v speak_v r._n which_o be_v speak_v p._n 201._o l._n 1._o adjudge_v to_o have_v r._n they_o to_o have_v p._n 204._o l_o 41._o they_o do_v r._n they_o may_v do_v p._n 228._o m._n whether_o the_o pope_n r._n while_o the_o pope_n p._n 229._o l._n 38._o nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la nec_fw-la alterum_fw-la r._n nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la possit_fw-la alterum_fw-la p._n 240._o l._n 13._o goodline_n r_o godliness_n p._n 259._o l._n 8_o &_o dare_v r_o you_o dare_v p._n 270._o l._n 23_o protopius_fw-la r_o procopius_n 276_o 12._o sound_n r._n find_v 280._o l._n 3._o resist_v r._n sist._n &_o 26_o r._n theo._n sure_a p._n 301._o l_o 3._o there_o r._n three_o 303._o 3_o your_o r_o our_o 35._o l._n 28._o writing_n r._n utter_v 318._o l._n 2._o reasonable_a r._n treasonable_a 333._o l._n 31._o perceive_v r._n â—_o perceive_v &_o 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 39_o shake_v r._n not_o shake_v p._n 337._o l._n 1._o you_o do_v r._n you_o not_o do_v p._n 339._o l._n 28._o the_o defence_n r._n you_o defend_v 350._o l._n 19_o maintain_v r._n maim_v p_o 364._o l._n 42._o christian_n prince_n r._n christian_n
word_n as_o by_o his_o sacrament_n sacrament_n hier._n in_o psal._n 147._o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v more_o true_o in_o his_o word_n than_o in_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n de_fw-fr cons._n do_v 2._o §_o ut_fw-la quid_fw-la paras_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 21._o ca._n 25._o no_o such_o word_n be_v find_v in_o chrysostoms_n liturgy_n the_o word_n may_v be_v there_o &_o yet_o not_o speak_v to_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n pag._n 21._o l._n n._n 12_o pag._n 463._o lin_v 11._o 11._o pa._n 452._o li._n 30._o the_o jesuite_n bid_v we_o see_v the_o father_n but_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v find_v there_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o will_v we_o to_o see_v the_o father_n they_o must_v say_v to_o what_o end_n they_o allege_v they_o chrysostome_n pray_v to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n liturg_n chrys._n ibidem_fw-la he_o will_v have_v christ_n behold_v the_o people_n from_o heaven_n not_o from_o the_o sacrament_n mat._n 18._o mat._n 28._o how_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o us._n august_n in_o johan_n tract_n 50._o his_o divinity_n be_v present_a with_o us._n idem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la his_o humanity_n present_a with_o we_o many_o way_n though_o not_o in_o substance_n the_o rhe._n test_n pag._n 453._o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v exact_o distinguish_v the_o sacrament_n from_o christ._n christ._n de_fw-fr catech._n rudibus_fw-la cap._n 26._o 26._o de_fw-fr baptis_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o 10._o ambr._n de_fw-fr sacrament_n li._n 4._o cap._n 3._o 3._o orig._n in_o 15._o matt._n the_o whole_a church_n cry_v on_o the_o people_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n heart_n council_n nice_n nice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o as_o well_o as_o on_o on_o august_n in_o johan_n tract_n 50._o christ_n be_v both_o see_v and_o touch_v by_o faith_n faith_n ambr._n in_o luc._n li._n 6._o ca._n 8._o de_fw-la filia_fw-la princ_fw-la synag_fw-mi vesiâ—â—ci_fw-la vesiâ—â—ci_fw-la chrys._n in_o 1._o cor._n hom_n 24._o 24._o ibidem_fw-la christ_n be_v on_o the_o table_n because_o his_o death_n be_v solemnize_v in_o the_o mystery_n on_o the_o table_n table_n colos._n 3_o 3_o phil._n 3._o theod._n dial_n 2._o not_o one_o of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o bring_v speak_v of_o the_o external_a sacrament_n save_o only_a theodoret_n the_o mystical_a sign_n must_v be_v adore_v but_o not_o with_o divine_a honour_n these_o man_n can_v play_v with_o shadow_n very_o pretty_o the_o mystical_a token_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n must_v be_v adore_v theod._n dial._n 2._o if_o they_o will_v adore_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n theodoret_n word_n will_v help_v they_o forward_o but_o not_o otherwise_o adore_v be_v sometime_o as_o much_o as_o â—eveâ—enced_v de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 3._o §_o venerabiles_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la ¶_o cultu_fw-la the_o jesuit_n authority_n for_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prove_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o real_a presence_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v not_o infer_v the_o real_a presence_n not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o strive_v for_o the_o jesuite_n may_v soon_o bring_v a_o thousand_o authority_n for_o this_o point_n and_o not_o one_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o papist_n in_o this_o question_n think_v to_o conquer_v with_o number_n if_o not_o with_o strength_n of_o place_n the_o papist_n beap_v up_o place_n for_o their_o real_a presence_n by_o hundreth_n &_o not_o one_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v more_o wisdom_n for_o they_o to_o understand_v what_o they_o allege_v than_o to_o allege_v they_o know_v not_o what_o we_o strive_v not_o for_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o mystery_n but_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o presence_n which_o the_o jesuit_n hold_v the_o father_n never_o heaâ—d_v of_o garetius_n vernierus_n and_o the_o rest_n if_o a_o father_n do_v but_o name_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n bring_v he_o in_o by_o and_o by_o for_o a_o witness_n on_o their_o side_n and_o then_o they_o muster_v they_o by_o hundreth_n hundreth_n you_o turn_v all_o fâ—â—m_n the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o the_o sign_n &_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o error_n error_n psalm_n 64._o 64._o jerem._n 18._o wisd._n 1._o these_o too_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o read_v the_o father_n touch_v this_o matter_n else_o we_o shall_v infinite_o err_v to_o mistake_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o must_v needs_o bread_n a_o monstrous_a error_n aâ—l_o their_o allegaâ—â—ns_n be_v answer_v with_o theâ—e_n two_o observation_n the_o literal_a press_v of_o those_o word_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o alâ—_n their_o error_n christ_n do_v make_v the_o bread_n a_o god_n but_o add_v grace_n to_o the_o sign_n that_o it_o may_v become_v a_o sacrament_n if_o bread_n be_v not_o make_v the_o son_n oâ—_n god_n then_o sure_a the_o bread_n be_v not_o make_v christ._n if_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v christ_n for_o before_o it_o be_v not_o christ._n christ_n do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v change_v for_o or_o with_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v god_n for_o he_o be_v god_n this_o in_o christ_n word_n must_v needs_o note_v somewhat_o this_o must_v be_v this_o somewhat_o and_o not_o this_o nothing_o the_o jesuit_n be_v loath_a to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o right_n literal_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o since_o that_o be_v apparent_o false_a the_o figurative_a sense_n must_v take_v place_n matth._n 26._o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o gospel_n reâ—erreth_v this_o to_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n this_o of_o itself_o infer_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n text_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 11._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 10._o 1._o cor._n 11._o saint_n paul_n in_o plain_a speech_n joinethâ—_n this_o to_o the_o bread_n al_n the_o father_n refer_v this_o to_o the_o bread_n bread_n iust._n apol._n 2._o 2._o tertul._n adver_v jedaeos_fw-la jedaeos_fw-la idem_fw-la li._n 4._o contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la marcionem_fw-la de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o §_o qui_fw-fr manducas_fw-la manducas_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr unctio_fw-la chrismat_n chrismat_n iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o 34._o idem_fw-la li._n 4._o c._n 57_o 57_o hier._n ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la quaest_a 2._o 2._o athan_n in_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 11._o 11._o epiph._n in_o anchorato_n anchorato_n cyril_n catechis_fw-la mystag_n 4._o 4._o theod._n â—ial_a â—_o the_o jesuite_n lose_v all_o hope_n of_o their_o transubstantiation_n if_o this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o note_v the_o bread_n bread_n de_fw-fr canâ—_n disâ—_n 2._o §_o it_o benedictioâ—eâ—_n glâ—ssa_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la gerson_n contr_n floretum_n li._n 4._o 4._o gard._n contra_fw-la diabolic_n sophist_n sophist_n in_o his_o marc._n antoni_fw-la consr._n consr._n occam_fw-la in_o 4._o sâ—ntent_n do_v 13._o 13._o de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o §_o timâ—rem_fw-la glossa_fw-la ibidem_fw-la then_o have_v the_o jesuit_n small_a hold_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n for_o their_o transubstantiation_n that_o this_o be_v the_o right_a purport_n of_o christ_n word_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v so_o long_o as_o the_o letter_n be_v true_a we_o may_v not_o fly_v to_o figure_n but_o if_o that_o be_v false_a we_o kill_v our_o soul_n except_o we_o â—lie_v to_o figure_n figure_n aug._n the_o dâ—â—tr_n christiana_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 10._o when_o the_o speech_n must_v be_v figurative_a the_o literal_a coherence_n of_o these_o word_n this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n be_v impossible_a blasphemous_a and_o barbarous_a to_o reproove_v the_o misconsterer_n be_v to_o reverence_v the_o speaker_n speaker_n de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o §_o panis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la glossa_fw-la ibidem_fw-la not_o possible_a by_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o bread_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n to_o say_v that_o bread_n be_v christ_n in_o proper_a speech_n be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o proper_a speech_n be_v against_o nature_n and_o far_o from_o all_o piety_n piety_n august_n contra_fw-la advers._n legis_fw-la &_o propheta_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o 9_o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la eundem_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o 14._o cyril_n in_o johan._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 22._o 22._o august_n de_fw-fr doctr_n christ._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o to_o eat_v flesh_n be_v a_o heinous_a act_n ergo_fw-la christ_n word_n be_v figurative_a this_o be_v s._n austin_n reason_n if_o the_o jesuite_n can_v reâ—ure_v he_o let_v they_o where_o christ_n say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n the_o jesuit_n say_v this_o must_v be_v no_o bread_n before_o it_o can_v be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v as_o great_a blasphemy_n for_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o christ_n as_o to_o be_v christ._n
the_o jesuit_n will_v fain_o shift_v to_o have_v the_o letter_n stand_v true_a but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o jesuite_n urge_v the_o letter_n stâ—ppe_v far_a from_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v their_o schoolman_n toss_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n from_o post_n to_o pilloâ—_n and_o at_o length_n to_o leave_v they_o as_o man_n in_o a_o maze_n not_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n ever_o affirm_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v literal_a those_o late_a grecian_n that_o preâ—le_v the_o letter_n do_v it_o to_o far_o other_o purpose_n than_o the_o jesuit_n do_v why_o christ_n be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o not_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o one_o consent_n affirm_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v figurative_a figurative_a tertul._n lib._n 4._o contr_n marc._n marc._n aug._n in_o levit._n quaest_n 57_o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la adimant_n cap._n 12._o the_o manner_n of_o sacrament_n be_v to_o have_v figurative_a speech_n speech_n idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 98._o 98._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la doctr_n christ._n li._n 3._o c._n 16_o 16_o idem_fw-la in_o psa_fw-la 3._o 3._o cypr._n de_fw-fr unctio_fw-la chrismaâ—_n the_o lord_n teach_v his_o disciple_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n how_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n may_v have_v the_o same_o name_n name_n orig._n in_o levit._n homâ—â—_n 7._o 7._o idem_fw-la in_o cap._n 15_o matth._n matth._n ambros._n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysteriiâ—_n cap._n 9_o 9_o idem_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 11._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o 5._o hyer_n in_o 26._o matth._n matth._n idem_fw-la in_o 14._o marci_n marci_n chryso_v in_o psal_n 22._o 22._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la caesarium_fw-la monachus_fw-la monachus_fw-la author_n operit_fw-la imperfect_a in_o mat._n homil_n 11._o 11._o nazianz._n in_o oratio_fw-la de_fw-mi pasch_fw-mi theod._n dial_n 1._o our_o saviour_n at_o hâ—s_n last_o supper_n change_v the_o name_n not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n they_o must_v needs_o the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a figurative_a de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o §_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la prosper_n glossa_fw-la ibiden_v ibiden_v beda_n in_o lucan_n cap._n 22._o 22._o christ._n druthmar_n in_o mat._n mat._n bertram_z the_o corp_n &_o sing_v dom._n though_o the_o jesuite_n have_v not_o one_o ancient_a father_n for_o their_o literal_a sense_n yet_o they_o will_v help_v the_o matter_n with_o brag_v the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v the_o figure_n &_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v all_o one_o though_o the_o figure_n may_v be_v also_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o can_v yet_o a_o figurative_a speech_n can_v no_o way_n be_v proper_a will_v it_o please_v the_o jesuit_n to_o learn_v that_o the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a â—rgo_v not_o proper_a proper_a de_fw-fr doct_n christiana_n li._n 3._o ca._n 5._o to_o take_v a_o figurative_a speech_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n kill_v the_o soul._n the_o sign_n in_o no_o sacrament_n can_v be_v the_o thing_n itself_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v two_o thing_n thing_n ire_fw-la li._n 4._o ca._n 34._o 34._o de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o §_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la august_n contra_fw-la maximinum_n li._n 3._o ca._n 22._o 22._o chryso_n in_o genes_n hom_n 35._o 35._o aug._n epist_n 23._o 23._o de_fw-fr doct_n christiana_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o the_o sixth_o of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n direct_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o sign_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v propose_v and_o receive_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v full_o declare_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n the_o father_n be_v all_o of_o that_o opinion_n opinion_n chrysost._n hom_n 83._o in_o mat._n the_o same_o matter_n before_o debate_v debate_v cypr._n de_fw-fr caenae_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o same_o speech_n handle_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n john_n cyril_n in_o johan._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o 14._o august_n contra_fw-la advers._n legis_fw-la &_o prophet_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 24._o if_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v â—aten_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o he_o teach_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n then_o must_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n and_o the_o one_o be_v figuratâ—ive_v the_o other_o can_v be_v literal_a the_o bread_n must_v be_v eat_v corporal_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n though_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v eat_v there_o or_o elsewhere_o but_o only_o spiritual_o the_o bread_n must_v be_v eat_v corporal_o &_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o ergo_fw-la the_o bread_n be_v not_o his_o body_n but_o by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n usual_a to_o this_o &_o other_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n supper_n add_v seal_n and_o assurance_n to_o the_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n but_o alter_v not_o the_o doctrine_n you_o must_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o except_o you_o will_v dissent_v from_o all_o your_o fellow_n and_o from_o the_o father_n joan._n 6._o the_o papist_n very_o greedy_o tie_v the_o 6._o of_o john_n to_o the_o sacrament_n little_o think_v it_o will_v overthrow_v their_o real_a presence_n presence_n artic._n 5._o divis_fw-la 2._o contra_fw-la episcop_n sarunt_fw-la sarunt_fw-la part._n 3._o object_n 1._o in_o marco_n constantio_n that_o christ_n perform_v this_o promise_n only_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v as_o false_a as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o do_v there_o perform_v it_o the_o rhe._n test_n fol._n 236._o nu_fw-la 53._o you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n if_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n be_v figurative_a than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v also_o figurative_a but_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n be_v figurative_a ergo_fw-la clemens_n alex._n 〈◊〉_d lib._n cap._n 6_o teâ—tulaâ—â—_n resuâ—rectis_fw-la carnis_fw-la orig._n in_o levit._n hom_n 7._o the_o figurative_a sense_n be_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n the_o literal_a be_v carnal_a chrysost._n in_o iâ—han_n homil_n 46._o to_o understand_v the_o word_n simple_o as_o they_o lie_v be_v to_o understand_v they_o carnal_o the_o word_n in_o s._n john_n be_v figurative_a because_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o body_n but_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a faithful_a basil._n in_o psal_n 33._o the_o inward_a man_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n christ._n orig._n in_o cantica_fw-la canticorum_fw-la homil_n 2._o the_o soul_n must_v release_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n life_n tertul._n the_o resurrect_a carnis_fw-la this_o way_n christ_n be_v eat_v and_o not_o with_o tooth_n &_o jaw_n jaw_n cypr._n the_o caenâ—_n domini_fw-la what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v christ._n christ._n athan._n in_o hec_fw-la quicunque_fw-la dexerit_fw-la verbum_fw-la in_o â—ilium_fw-la hominis_fw-la hominis_fw-la august_n tract_n in_o johan._n 25._o 25._o ibidem_fw-la tract_n 26._o 26._o bernard_n in_o psal_n qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la sermo_fw-la 3._o the_o very_a text_n confirm_v the_o father_n speech_n johannis_n sexto_fw-la sexto_fw-la vers_fw-la 27._o 27._o vers_fw-la 29._o 29._o vers_fw-la 35._o non_fw-la ambulando_fw-la sed_fw-la credendo_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la currimus_fw-la august_n tract_n 26._o in_o johan._n johan._n vers_fw-la 53._o believe_v prove_v to_o be_v eat_v eat_v vers_fw-la 47._o 47._o vers_fw-la 51._o 51._o vers_fw-la 54._o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o eat_v though_o they_o grind_v with_o their_o tooth_n &_o swallow_v with_o their_o jaw_n never_o so_o fast_o fast_o rom._n 10._o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n be_v spiritual_a by_o faith_n and_o understanding_n the_o word_n express_v it_o be_v allegorical_a if_o the_o supper_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n the_o manner_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n must_v be_v spiritual_a by_o faith_n not_o corporal_a with_o tooth_n &_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n figurative_a this_o be_v a_o poor_a shift_n for_o sacramental_a eat_n be_v no_o more_o but_o eat_v the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o that_o heavenly_a food_n the_o jesuit_n will_v fain_o gâ—t_v from_o the_o capernites_n if_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o what_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n the_o capernite_v understand_v of_o the_o body_n let_v the_o jesuit_n therefore_o dress_v and_o hide_v the_o â—lesh_n of_o christ_n how_o they_o can_v from_o their_o â—ight_n and_o taste_n so_o long_o as_o they_o will_v eat_v it_o with_o tooth_n &_o jaw_n they_o shall_v be_v capernite_n it_o skill_v not_o how_o christ_n flesh_n be_v cover_v but_o with_o what_o part_n it_o be_v eat_v soul_n or_o body_n man_n have_v but_o two_o kind_n of_o eat_v as_o himself_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n for_o each_o part_n one_o one_o john_n 6._o which_o of_o those_o twain_o will_v the_o jesuit_n choose_v but_o they_o must_v either_o
to_o attend_v on_o his_o person_n phi._n and_o they_o be_v servant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o theo._n it_o may_v be_v so_o neither_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o prince_n must_v serve_v but_o who_o phi._n the_o church_n so_o say_v s._n hierom_n the_o nation_n &_o king_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o church_n 60._o shall_v perish_v with_o that_o destruction_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a theo._n you_o shall_v show_v that_o prince_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o pope_n must_v loose_v their_o crown_n phi._n grant_v that_o prince_n must_v serve_v the_o church_n &_o for_o the_o rest_n we_o will_v do_v well_o enough_o theo._n first_o grant_v you_o that_o pope_n be_v subject_n &_o servant_n to_o christian_n prince_n 850._o year_n after_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v &_o you_o have_v not_o answer_v and_o for_o service_n to_o be_v do_v by_o prince_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v not_o long_o dissent_v phi._n how_o can_v they_o serve_v the_o church_n &_o not_o serve_v the_o pope_n which_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n to_o who_o be_v these_o word_n speak_v the_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o pope_n shall_v perish_v phi._n to_o the_o church_n theo._n to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o to_o some_o special_a member_n of_o the_o church_n phi._n to_o the_o whole_a theo._n then_o may_v the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n &_o every_o parish-priest_n challenge_v to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o prince_n &_o to_o be_v serve_v at_o their_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o again_o your_o own_o answer_n overthrow_v your_o own_o assertion_n for_o this_o be_v speak_v you_o say_v to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n phi._n pope_n you_o go_v too_o far_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o whole_a but_o not_o mean_v of_o the_o whole_a theo._n of_o who_o then_o be_v it_o mean_v phi._n of_o the_o head_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o serve_v one_o a_o other_o but_o all_o to_o serve_v the_o head_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o head_n they_o be_v servant_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v brethren_n theo._n be_v the_o head_n a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n phi._n though_o the_o head_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o head_n yet_o in_o the_o whole_a be_v contain_v both_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n as_o in_o a_o army_n sometime_o the_o captain_n and_o soldier_n and_o a_o kingdom_n comprise_v both_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n theo._n then_o where_o esaie_n say_v to_o jerusalem_n kingdom_n shall_v serve_v thou_o that_o be_v not_o every_o member_n of_o thou_o but_o the_o chief_a and_o noble_a part_n of_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o all_o the_o member_n serve_v phi._n and_o that_o head_n be_v the_o pope_n christ._n theo._n when_o you_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n then_o call_v for_o prince_n to_o do_v he_o service_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v prince_n hear_v what_o david_n say_v be_v wise_a you_o king_n serve_v the_o lord_n and_o what_o our_o saviour_n allege_v 2._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o thing_n on_o earth_n yea_o 1_o let_v not_o only_o prince_n but_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o he_o be_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n your_o holy_a father_n must_v stay_v for_o his_o service_n till_o his_o headship_n may_v be_v find_v in_o some_o better_a record_n than_o in_o your_o bare_a supposal_n phi._n you_o infer_v this_o upon_o my_o confession_n which_o i_o may_v change_v upon_o better_a advisement_n the_o nation_n &_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v no_o doubt_v these_o word_n bound_v prince_n to_o do_v service_n to_o the_o church_n if_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n theo._n you_o bind_v they_o before_o to_o serve_v the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o body_n now_o you_o will_v have_v they_o serve_v the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o head_n well_o since_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hold_n in_o your_o word_n i_o will_v take_v sure_a hold_n of_o esaies_n word_n the_o text_n which_o you_o bring_v be_v allegorical_a 60._o as_o the_o whole_a chap._n beside_o be_v &_o therefore_o you_o may_v draw_v no_o literal_a conclusion_n from_o these_o word_n no_o more_o than_o from_o wall_n gate_n brass_n iron_n gold_n silver_n sun_n moon_n milk_n teat_n camel_n ram_n fir_n tree_n &_o pine-tree_n which_o also_o be_v reckon_v and_o promise_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o this_o place_n phi._n run_v you_o to_o allegory_n theo._n you_o can_v run_v from_o they_o unless_o you_o run_v from_o this_o chapter_n read_v it_o over_o and_o see_v whether_o i_o fain_o or_o no._n phi._n shall_v then_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v frustrate_a because_o the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a theo._n do_v i_o say_v they_o shall_v no_o they_o be_v great_a and_o rich_a than_o man_n tongue_n can_v express_v but_o if_o you_o press_v the_o letter_n they_o be_v false_a and_o absurd_a 60._o for_o example_n all_o the_o sheep_n of_o kedar_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o thou_o the_o ram_n of_o nabaioth_n shall_v serve_v thou_o for_o brass_n will_v i_o bring_v gold_n and_o for_o iron_n silver_n for_o wood_n brass_n and_o for_o stone_n iron_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o sun_n to_o shine_v by_o day_n neither_o shall_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o moon_n shine_v unto_o thou_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o literal_o true_a phi._n i_o know_v they_o be_v not_o theo._n the_o whole_a chapter_n go_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n express_v by_o temporal_a and_o terrestrial_a thing_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o church_n which_o be_v celestial_a and_o eternal_a phi._n i_o mislike_v not_o this_o theo._n even_o so_o the_o service_n which_o king_n must_v do_v to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o corporal_a nor_o external_a such_o as_o servingman_n yield_v to_o their_o master_n or_o subject_n to_o their_o superior_n but_o a_o inward_a devotion_n and_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n propose_v &_o offer_v in_o his_o church_n church_n in_o effect_n king_n must_v become_v religious_a &_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n &_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n that_o be_v preach_v to_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v minister_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v honour_v in_o all_o &_o above_o all_o this_o be_v the_o service_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hearty_o wish_v &_o earnest_o seek_v at_o all_o man_n hand_n other_o solemnity_n with_o cap_n and_o knee_n she_o neither_o like_v nor_o look_v for_o phi._n king_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n must_v serve_v the_o church_n i_o mean_v with_o their_o princely_a power_n theo._n you_o say_v somewhat_o in_o deed_n king_n in_o that_o they_o be_v king_n have_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n 26._o so_o as_o none_o can_v do_v which_o be_v not_o king_n for_o their_o power_n ought_v so_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n that_o by_o their_o power_n they_o which_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v punish_v but_o this_o service_n you_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o busy_a with_o &_o if_o happy_o they_o command_v against_o your_o like_n you_o not_o only_o discharge_v they_o of_o their_o service_n but_o of_o their_o kingdom_n also_o phi._n not_o if_o they_o serve_v the_o church_n as_o esaie_n say_v they_o shall_v theo._n the_o service_n that_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n the_o church_n embrace_v as_o do_v to_o herself_o because_o she_o require_v no_o more_o but_o that_o christ_n her_o lord_n &_o master_n be_v serve_v and_o yet_o the_o service_n which_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o namely_o to_o preserve_v subject_n in_o godliness_n &_o quietness_n &_o with_o wholesome_a law_n to_o fray_n man_n from_o vice_n &_o heresy_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o but_o of_o his_o church_n &_o concern_v the_o profit_n &_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o every_o member_n thereof_o phi._n this_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v but_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n theo._n king_n as_o king_n that_o be_v as_o public_a magistrate_n can_v not_o serve_v the_o church_n but_o by_o defend_v her_o member_n &_o repress_v her_o enemy_n &_o this_o be_v better_a service_n to_o god_n &_o his_o church_n than_o that_o which_o
father_n or_o council_n for_o 800._o year_n that_o prove_v the_o pope_n superior_a to_o the_o prince_n bring_v somewhat_o to_o that_o end_n pope_n or_o else_o say_v you_o can_v not_o and_o i_o be_o answer_v phi._n i_o prove_v the_o church_n superior_a to_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o confute_v the_o supreme_a power_n that_o you_o give_v to_o prince_n theo._n and_o what_o for_o the_o pope_n shall_v he_o be_v superior_a to_o prince_n or_o no_o phi._n we_o will_v talk_v of_o that_o a_o other_o time_n we_o be_v now_o reason_v of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v grant_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o prince_n god_n say_v to_o the_o church_n the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v and_o ibidem_fw-la king_n shall_v serve_v thou_o theo._n this_o be_v right_a the_o trade_n of_o your_o apology_n to_o pretend_v the_o church_n and_o mean_v the_o pope_n you_o see_v you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n over_o prince_n and_o therefore_o you_o think_v it_o best_a to_o put_v a_o visard_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o pope_n face_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o in_o that_o sort_n disguise_v to_o the_o stage_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a with_o the_o sound_n and_o show_v of_o the_o church_n 4._o and_o for_o that_o cause_n your_o four_o chapter_n never_o name_v the_o pope_n but_o still_o urge_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n tribunal_n convert_v kingdom_n must_v serve_v the_o church_n and_o every_o where_o the_o church_n the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o church_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o prince_n you_o set_v uppe_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v from_o she_o all_o the_o superiority_n power_n and_o authority_n which_o before_o you_o claim_v for_o she_o and_o so_o you_o make_v the_o church_n but_o a_o cloak-bag_n to_o carry_v the_o pope_n title_n after_o he_o but_o stay_v your_o wisdom_n the_o church_n may_v be_v superior_a and_o yet_o the_o pope_n subject_n to_o prince_n king_n may_v serve_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o command_v your_o holy_a father_n and_o his_o gymmoe_n the_o parish_n priest_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o turn_n &_o wind_v every_o way_n just_o call_v cardinal_n phi._n superior_a can_v prince_n be_v supreme_a and_o the_o church_n their_o superior_a theo._n why_o not_o phi._n if_o any_o thing_n be_v superior_a prince_n be_v not_o supreme_a theo._n that_o i_o deny_v the_o scripture_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n and_o yet_o they_o supreme_a the_o sacrament_n be_v likewise_o above_o they_o and_o yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o their_o supremacy_n truth_n grace_n faith_n prayer_n and_o other_o ghostly_a virtue_n be_v high_a than_o all_o earthly_a state_n and_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o prince_n may_v be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o country_n phi._n you_o cavil_v now_o you_o shall_v compare_v person_n with_o person_n and_o not_o thing_n with_o person_n there_o may_v be_v thing_n above_o prince_n and_o yet_o they_o supreme_a but_o if_o any_o person_n be_v superior_a then_o can_v they_o not_o be_v supreme_a theo._n no_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v person_n superior_a to_o prince_n and_o yet_o may_v prince_n be_v supreme_a phi._n why_o theophilus_n these_o be_v wrangle_v quiddity_n for_o shame_n leave_v they_o the_o saint_n be_v superior_a in_o perfection_n and_o dignity_n but_o not_o in_o external_a vocation_n and_o authority_n prince_n theo._n i_o like_v that_o you_o say_v but_o if_o you_o look_v back_o you_o shall_v see_v philander_n that_o you_o give_v judgement_n against_o yourself_o phi._n against_o myself_o why_o so_o theo._n the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n for_o those_o very_a respect_n which_o i_o now_o repeat_v first_o because_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o happiness_n perfection_n and_o dignity_n be_v many_o degree_n above_o worldly_a state_n second_o though_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o prince_n yet_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o bestow_v on_o the_o church_n by_o god_n himself_o i_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n the_o work_n of_o his_o sacrament_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v far_o superior_a to_o all_o prince_n now_o view_v your_o consequent_a the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o member_n in_o heaven_n and_o grace_n on_o earth_n be_v above_o the_o prince_n ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n be_v not_o supreme_a but_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v worse_a than_o wrangle_v you_o confound_v thing_n and_o person_n heaven_n and_o earth_n god_n and_o man_n to_o bear_v out_o the_o pope_n pride_n phi._n you_o stretch_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n whither_o you_o listen_v theo._n i_o may_v better_o stretch_v it_o to_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o specify_v than_o you_o restrain_v it_o to_o one_o only_a man_n as_o you_o do_v church_n but_o why_o do_v i_o stretch_v the_o church_n far_o than_o i_o shall_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v they_o not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n phi._n they_o be_v membee_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n theo._n and_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n be_v it_o a_o other_o church_n from_o this_o on_o earth_n or_o the_o same_o with_o it_o phi._n i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o same_o theo._n you_o must_v not_o go_v by_o thought_n saint_n paul_n say_v 7._o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o city_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o we_o but_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o cum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la angelis_n sumus_fw-la una_fw-la civitas_fw-la dei_fw-la cvius_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la peregrinatur_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la opitulatur_fw-la we_o say_v austen_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n of_o god_n with_o the_o angel_n whereof_o part_n wander_v on_o earth_n in_o we_o part_n in_o they_o assi_v us._n and_o again_o 149._o the_o true_a zion_n and_o true_a jerusalem_n be_v everlasting_a in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o she_o have_v beget_v we_o she_o have_v nurce_v we_o in_o part_n a_o stranger_n on_o earth_n in_o a_o great_a part_n remain_v in_o heaven_n 10._o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v dead_a be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o church_n which_o even_o now_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n certain_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o of_o that_o body_n since_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o great_a and_o worthy_a part_n they_o must_v be_v count_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o us._n phi._n i_o stick_v not_o at_o that_o so_o much_o as_o at_o the_o next_o where_o you_o make_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n together_o with_o their_o effect_n and_o fruit_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n contain_v i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o become_v nor_o continue_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n in_o a_o natural_a body_n the_o spirit_n and_o faculty_n be_v no_o member_n &_o yet_o without_o they_o the_o member_n have_v neither_o life_n motion_n sense_n nor_o action_n so_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o member_n be_v man_n but_o the_o mean_n and_o help_n to_o make_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o be_v plant_v quicken_v nor_o nourish_v in_o christ._n for_o the_o member_n be_v dead_a if_o they_o live_v not_o by_o faith_n if_o they_o grow_v not_o by_o grace_n if_o they_o cleave_v not_o by_o love_n to_o their_o head_n and_o move_v at_o his_o will_n by_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v not_o member_n yet_o they_o be_v jointe_n and_o sinew_n vein_n and_o vessel_n that_o give_v life_n gro_v strength_n and_o state_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o principal_a power_n or_o part_n of_o his_o body_n phi._n power_n if_o you_o will_v but_o not_o part_n theo._n as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n phi._n not_o proper_o part_n but_o power_n and_o faculty_n theo._n what_o call_v you_o part_n phi._n whereof_o the_o whole_a consist_v theo._n and_o since_o without_o these_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n ergo_fw-la these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n phi._n you_o take_v part_n very_o large_o theo._n no_o large_a than_o i_o shall_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n be_v it_o not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n they_o phi._n yes_o a_o chief_a
how_o else_o shall_v we_o call_v she_o phi._n not_o governor_n but_o prince_n or_o ruler_n for_o bishop_n be_v governor_n in_o their_o kind_n as_o well_o as_o prince_n theo._n as_o though_o these_o word_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o cavil_n with_o the_o former_a bishop_n be_v prince_n and_o ruler_n in_o their_o kind_n as_o well_o as_o governor_n yourselves_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v ruler_n by_o s._n paul_n obey_v your_o ruler_n and_o again_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v you_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o where_o you_o say_v ruler_n in_o s._n paul_n s._n hierom_n say_v parete_fw-la principibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la obey_v you_o prince_n and_o elsewhere_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v irreproveable_a or_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o gregory_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v they_o king_n the_o holy_a preacher_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v king_n and_o s._n hierom_n venter_v to_o call_v they_o queen_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n that_o nurse_n the_o church_n be_v plain_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v dispose_v to_o play_v with_o word_n as_o you_o be_v we_o can_v drive_v you_o to_o seek_v new_a name_n not_o only_o for_o king_n &_o prince_n but_o also_o for_o priest_n and_o bishop_n s._n john_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a christ_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n and_o s._n peter_n confirm_v the_o same_o you_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n eusebius_n write_v of_o constantine_n that_o he_o call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o synod_n as_o a_o common_a bishop_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o sit_v among_o they_o and_o make_v himself_o partaker_n of_o their_o consultation_n and_o that_o in_o his_o hear_n the_o prince_n name_v himself_o a_o bishop_n with_o these_o word_n you_o be_v bishop_n of_o thing_n within_o the_o church_n i_o be_o appoint_v by_o god_n a_o bishop_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o may_v well_o do_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishop_n be_v in_o greeke_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o overseer_n or_o a_o superintendent_n which_o word_n hierom_n use_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o our_o english_a word_n priest_n seem_v to_o be_v derive_v he_o say_v be_v nomen_fw-la aetatis_fw-la a_o name_n of_o age_n and_o signify_v a_o elder_a and_o nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n more_o common_a than_o to_o call_v prince_n and_o ruler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n as_o the_o seventie_o elder_n all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o elder_n prince_n and_o judge_n the_o prince_n and_o elder_n of_o sucoth_n the_o elder_n of_o bethulia_n and_o infinite_a other_o place_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v of_o the_o septuagint_n phi._n we_o know_v you_o may_v confound_v all_o thing_n if_o you_o listen_v to_o dally_v with_o equivocation_n word_n but_o s._n paul_n have_v express_o prohibit_v all_o good_a teacher_n strife_n of_o word_n theo._n you_o say_v well_o and_o since_o all_o your_o absurdity_n have_v none_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o carp_n at_o our_o word_n or_o rather_o the_o manifest_a abuse_n and_o pervert_v of_o the_o same_o what_o be_v your_o labour_n to_o requite_v you_o with_o saint_n paul_n but_o vain_a brabble_n of_o man_n corrupt_v in_o mind_n and_o deprive_v of_o truth_n distinct_a if_o the_o word_n governor_n be_v common_a to_o bishop_n with_o prince_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o be_v their_o office_n and_o regiment_n many_o way_n distinguish_v the_o government_n of_o prince_n be_v public_a of_o bishop_n be_v private_a of_o prince_n be_v compulsive_a of_o bishop_n be_v persuasive_a of_o prince_n be_v lordly_a with_o rule_n of_o bishop_n be_v brotherly_a with_o service_n of_o prince_n be_v external_a and_o order_v the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n of_o bishop_n be_v internal_a and_o guide_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v short_a prince_n have_v the_o sword_n with_o lawful_a authority_n from_o god_n in_o his_o name_n to_o command_v and_o prohibit_v reward_n and_o revenge_n that_o which_o he_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v bishop_n have_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n with_o fidelity_n and_o sincerity_n to_o divide_v and_o dispense_v the_o same_o in_o his_o church_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o though_o bishop_n may_v be_v call_v governor_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n prince_n yet_o only_a prince_n be_v governor_n of_o realm_n pastor_n have_v flock_n and_o bishop_n have_v diocese_n realm_n dominion_n and_o country_n none_o have_v but_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o so_o the_o stile_n governor_n of_o this_o realm_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o not_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o import_v a_o public_a and_o princely_a regiment_n with_o the_o sword_n which_o no_o bishop_n by_o god_n law_n may_v claim_v or_o use_v phi._n we_o can_v grant_v you_o with_o a_o good_a will_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o you_o add_v as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o direct_a against_o your_o own_o distinction_n for_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n rheims_n ergo_fw-la bishop_n be_v no_o governor_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o sacrament_n rite_n nor_o ceremony_n prayer_n nor_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o must_v be_v as_o please_v the_o prince_n and_o so_o you_o fall_v into_o that_o shameful_a error_n again_o from_o the_o which_o you_o seek_v to_o clear_v yourselves_o theo._n gross_a be_v it_o for_o weakness_n of_o wit_n that_o you_o can_v or_o for_o rustiness_n of_o hart_n that_o you_o will_v not_o see_v the_o defect_n of_o your_o argument_n phi._n the_o reason_n to_o my_o think_n be_v very_o sure_a for_o if_o only_a prince_n be_v governor_n in_o those_o case_n ergo_fw-la not_z priests_z theo._n a_o childish_a sophism_n your_o antecedent_n have_v a_o special_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n governor_n and_o your_o conclusion_n a_o general_n prince_n only_o be_v governor_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v with_o the_o sword_n for_o so_o their_o vocation_n infer_v and_o your_o assertion_n witness_v and_o so_o must_v you_o limit_v your_o antecedent_n before_o it_o will_v be_v good_a or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v &_o oath_n which_o we_o take_v then_o if_o you_o conclude_v ergo_fw-la bishop_n be_v no_o governor_n in_o those_o thing_n with_o the_o sword_n your_o illation_n be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a for_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n and_o not_o bishop_n but_o if_o you_o infer_v ergo_fw-la bishop_n be_v no_o governor_n in_o those_o thing_n mean_v thereby_o no_o dispenser_n guider_n nor_o director_n of_o those_o thing_n your_o conclusion_n be_v large_a than_o your_o antecedent_n which_o never_o make_v good_a consequent_a phi._n i_o see_v your_o meaning_n you_o will_v have_v prince_n only_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o their_o realm_n &_o dominion_n that_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o sword_n within_o their_o realm_n and_o dominion_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a theo._n you_o see_v what_o we_o say_v dominion_n pervert_v it_o no_o more_o but_o confute_v it_o if_o you_o can_v phi._n that_o prince_n and_o none_o else_o shall_v bear_v the_o sword_n within_o their_o dominion_n i_o mean_v not_o to_o confute_v i_o confess_v it_o as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o what_o have_v the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o do_v with_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n prince_n shall_v meddle_v with_o common_a wealth_n matter_n and_o not_o busy_v themselves_o with_o church_n cause_n theo._n run_v you_o back_o again_o to_o this_o issue_n that_o prince_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a have_v you_o forget_v how_o large_o that_o be_v prove_v before_o and_o seal_v with_o your_o own_o consent_n as_o irrevocable_a phi._n meddle_v they_o may_v with_o some_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n but_o when_o and_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v by_o the_o priest_n theo._n we_o be_v not_o at_o this_o present_a to_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v imagine_v but_o to_o see_v what_o you_o can_v impugn_v in_o our_o oath_n as_o absurd_a and_o thus_o far_o you_o agree_v with_o we_o that_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o their_o realm_n and_o dominion_n take_v governor_n for_o magistrate_n which_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o god_n behalf_n with_o public_a power_n to_o compel_v or_o punish_v require_v phi._n and_o what_o of_o this_o theo._n thus_o much_o that_o if_o only_a prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n and_o no_o man_n else_o by_o
flesh_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v here_o call_v the_o soul_n such_o a_o man_n when_o the_o church_n cast_v from_o she_o she_o keep_v the_o spirit_n safe_a to_o wit_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o guider_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o they_o suffer_v any_o such_o one_o to_o be_v amongst_o they_o he_o defile_v all_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n depart_v phi._n s._n hierom_n take_v it_o otherwise_o 5._o to_o deliver_v he_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o ut_fw-la arripiendi_fw-la illum_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la that_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v power_n corporal_o to_o possess_v he_o &_o so_o saint_n chrysostom_n 15._o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v strike_v he_o with_o some_o grievous_a sore_n or_o other_o disease_n theo._n this_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o be_v a_o doubtful_a speech_n and_o therefore_o will_v yield_v you_o no_o certain_a conclusion_n for_o beside_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n saint_n hierom_n in_o those_o book_n which_o be_v assure_o he_o use_v these_o word_n to_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o a_o perpetual_a consequent_a to_o excommunication_n in_o all_o age_n and_o not_o for_o corporal_a vexation_n permit_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n heliodorum_n illi_fw-la si_fw-la peccavero_fw-la licet_fw-la tradere_fw-la me_fw-it satanae_n in_o interitum_fw-la carnis_fw-la ut_fw-la spiritus_fw-la saluus_fw-la sit_fw-la a_o clergy_n man_n say_v he_o may_v deliver_v i_o to_o satan_n if_o i_o sin_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v safe_a and_o inveigh_v against_o vigilantius_n vigilantium_fw-la i_o marvel_v say_v he_o the_o bishop_n under_o who_o he_o be_v do_v not_o crush_v this_o unprofitable_a vessel_n with_o the_o apostolic_a rod_n even_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v safe_a note_v by_o these_o word_n the_o right_a force_n of_o excommunication_n which_o do_v and_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n &_o not_o any_o corporal_a punishment_n or_o plague_n wherewith_o god_n sometime_o touch_v such_o as_o will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v reform_v a_o third_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o saint_n augustine_n write_v against_o parmenian_a what_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v he_o 2_o but_o provide_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o some_o corporal_a punishment_n or_o death_n as_o in_o ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n which_o fall_v down_o at_o peter_n foot_n or_o else_o that_o the_o party_n by_o repentance_n because_o he_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o satan_n shall_v kill_v in_o himself_o the_o wicked_a concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o late_a exposition_n cut_v off_o clean_a your_o bodily_a punishment_n and_o show_v the_o end_n of_o apostolic_a excommunication_n to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o offendor_n by_o repentance_n shall_v destroy_v the_o lust_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o that_o a_o evil_a spirit_n shall_v corporal_o correct_v and_o molest_v he_o which_o you_o conclude_v out_o of_o these_o word_n with_o as_o great_a confidence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o main_a principle_n of_o faith_n phi._n s._n augustine_n repeat_v both_o exposition_n &_o dislike_v neither_o theo._n his_o accept_n of_o both_o discharge_v your_o illation_n which_o be_v whole_o ground_v on_o the_o first_o but_o admit_v that_o also_o which_o chrysostom_n seem_v to_o follow_v what_o shall_v your_o conclusion_n be_v phi._n that_o the_o apostle_n punish_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n excommunicate_v theo._n do_v they_o lie_v violent_a hand_n on_o they_o or_o use_v any_o external_a mean_n phi._n they_o need_v not_o the_o devil_n do_v it_o at_o their_o word_n theo._n and_o because_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o do_v the_o like_a for_o you_o you_o will_v supply_v the_o devil_n room_n and_o intermeddle_v with_o his_o office_n be_v you_o not_o wise_a divine_n that_o to_o challenge_v the_o correction_n of_o other_o man_n body_n make_v yourselves_o the_o devil_n substitute_n phi._n we_o make_v ourselves_o the_o apostle_n substitute_n theo._n then_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o they_o do_v and_o offer_v they_o no_o far_a violence_n nor_o torment_n with_o your_o own_o hand_n and_o see_v what_o power_n you_o have_v to_o chastise_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o you_o reject_v from_o the_o church_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n marry_o if_o you_o content_v not_o yourselves_o with_o speak_v the_o word_n as_o they_o do_v but_o because_o the_o devil_n fail_v you_o you_o take_v help_v of_o your_o hand_n to_o punish_v the_o body_n of_o man_n beware_v lest_o you_o be_v now_o not_o paul_n associate_n in_o deliver_v but_o satan_n in_o torment_v the_o carcase_n of_o offender_n phi._n 13._o be_v every_o one_o that_o punish_v the_o body_n satan_n associate_n theo._n they_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n with_o lawful_a power_n from_o god_n to_o repress_v the_o wicked_a &_o if_o cause_n require_v to_o kill_v the_o body_n they_o be_v god_n minister_n serve_v for_o that_o intent_n but_o they_o that_o without_o this_o sword_n claim_v to_o be_v the_o corrector_n and_o punisher_n of_o man_n body_n by_o violent_a mean_n be_v the_o devil_n vicegerente_n and_o not_o go_n for_o they_o be_v murderer_n and_o the_o right_a member_n of_o satan_n phi._n but_o we_o appoint_v the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v it_o theo._n do_v you_o appoint_v magistrate_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o themselves_o phi._n no_o but_o on_o other_o theo._n and_o we_o be_v dispute_v of_o prince_n whether_o they_o may_v be_v defeat_v of_o their_o crown_n and_o chastise_v in_o their_o body_n upon_o your_o excommunication_n phi._n excommunicate_a person_n may_v be_v corporal_o chastise_v whosoever_o be_v the_o deed_n doer_n and_o that_o s._n chrysostoms_n exposition_n full_o prove_v for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o while_o the_o apostle_n do_v excommunicate_a why_o not_o as_o well_o after_o and_o in_o other_o age_n theo._n but_o if_o you_o relent_v from_o this_o that_o yourselves_o may_v be_v the_o deed_n doer_n than_o you_o miss_v the_o mark_n which_o you_o shoot_v at_o the_o magistrate_n we_o know_v may_v corporal_o punish_v these_o and_o all_o other_o offender_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o your_o position_n which_o hold_v that_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v punish_v the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o look_v to_o your_o foot_n lest_o you_o fail_v in_o your_o leap_v and_o back_o with_o this_o leg_n that_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a officer_n may_v touch_v the_o life_n and_o take_v the_o good_n of_o heretic_n and_o other_o excommunicate_a person_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a intrusion_n of_o antichrist_n seek_v indirect_o and_o as_o you_o call_v it_o by_o accident_n that_o be_v by_o hook_n or_o by_o crook_n to_o bring_v the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n in_o subjection_n to_o his_o appetite_n the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o but_o separate_a sinner_n from_o the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n offender_n &_o because_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o christian_n princess_n with_o ordinary_a power_n to_o revenge_v the_o disorder_n commit_v in_o and_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o please_v god_n that_o who_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o after-commer_n for_o a_o season_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o entangle_v with_o great_a and_o heinous_a offence_n the_o devil_n shall_v afflict_v they_o unto_o death_n or_o otherwise_o with_o some_o grievous_a disease_n as_o the_o fault_n deserve_v that_o the_o rest_n may_v fear_v and_o not_o be_v bold_a to_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v they_o yea_o many_o time_n god_n visit_v the_o sin_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o such_o as_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o paul_n himself_o testify_v to_o those_o of_o corinth_n 11._o for_o this_o cause_n many_o amongst_o you_o be_v strike_v with_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n and_o many_o be_v dead_a for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o chrysostom_n allege_v this_o place_n many_o such_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n because_o the_o priest_n know_v they_o not_o that_o load_v with_o sin_n receive_v the_o reverend_a mystery_n unworthy_o therefore_o god_n himself_o often_o time_n cull_v they_o out_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o but_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o deliver_v any_o to_o satan_n ibidem_fw-la the_o same_o father_n will_v teach_v
deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o take_v their_o sceptre_n from_o they_o because_o the_o apostle_n will_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v try_v rather_o by_o their_o brethren_n than_o by_o their_o enemy_n which_o be_v infidel_n phi._n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o king_n that_o be_v faithful_a 5._o and_o other_o christian_a man_n who_o all_o in_o that_o they_o have_v submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o sceptre_n to_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o discipline_n and_o to_o their_o pastor_n authority_n no_o less_o than_o other_o sheep_n of_o his_o fold_n theo._n in_o believe_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o subject_n but_o the_o temporal_a state_n and_o possession_n of_o private_a man_n you_o may_v not_o meddle_v with_o by_o no_o colour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o discipline_n much_o less_o may_v you_o touch_v the_o body_n or_o take_v the_o crown_n of_o prince_n into_o your_o hand_n by_o your_o accidental_a &_o indirect_a authority_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o silly_a shift_n of_o you_o to_o cross_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n christian_n phi._n though_o the_o state_n regiment_n policy_n and_o power_n temporal_a be_v in_o itself_o always_o of_o distinct_a nature_n quality_n and_o condition_n from_o the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a common_a wealth_n call_v the_o church_n or_o body_n mystical_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o magistrate_n spiritual_a and_o civil_a diverse_a and_o distinct_a and_o sometime_o so_o far_o that_o the_o one_o have_v no_o dependence_n of_o the_o other_o nor_o subalteration_n to_o the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n reside_v in_o heathen_a kingdom_n and_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n yet_o now_o where_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o the_o body_n politic_a and_o mystical_a the_o church_n and_o civil_a state_n the_o magistrate_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a concur_v in_o their_o kind_n together_o though_o ever_o of_o distinct_a regiment_n nature_n and_o end_n there_o be_v such_o a_o concurrence_n and_o subalternation_n betwixt_o both_o that_o the_o inferior_a of_o the_o two_o which_o be_v the_o civil_a state_n must_v needs_o in_o matter_n pertain_v any_o way_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o take_v direction_n from_o the_o same_o theo._n this_o be_v toss_v of_o term_n as_o man_n do_v tenez-balle_n to_o make_v pastime_n with_o the_o state_n regiment_n policy_n and_o power_n temporal_a be_v in_o itself_o you_o say_v always_o of_o distinct_a nature_n quality_n and_o condition_n from_o the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n call_v the_o church_n or_o body_n mystical_a of_o christ._n you_o seek_v to_o confound_v that_o which_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o distinguish_v and_o when_o you_o have_v spend_v much_o breath_n to_o no_o end_n you_o conclude_v that_o though_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v distinct_a state_n as_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v yet_o you_o will_v rule_v both_o both_o by_o reason_n the_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o inferior_a of_o the_o two_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n and_o have_v subalternation_n to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o superior_a but_o sir_n in_o plain_a term_n and_o more_o truth_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rule_v in_o his_o church_n by_o the_o might_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n all_o kingdom_n and_o prince_n must_v be_v subject_a their_o sword_n sceptre_n soul_n and_o body_n marry_o to_o the_o pope_n attyre_v himself_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v due_a the_o watchman_n and_o shepherd_n that_o serve_v christ_n in_o his_o church_n have_v their_o kind_n of_o regiment_n distinct_a from_o the_o temporal_a power_n and_o state_n man_n but_o that_o regiment_n of_o they_o be_v by_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n not_o by_o terror_n or_o compulsion_n and_o reach_v neither_o to_o the_o good_n nor_o to_o the_o body_n of_o any_o man_n much_o less_o to_o the_o crown_n and_o life_n of_o prince_n and_o therefore_o your_o shift_a of_o word_n and_o shrink_v from_o the_o pope_n consistory_n to_o the_o church_n the_o spiritual_a common_a wealth_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o like_o hover_v and_o uncertain_a speech_n be_v but_o a_o trade_n that_o you_o have_v get_v to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v we_o derogate_v from_o christ_n and_o will_v have_v prince_n superior_n to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o gather_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n withal_o howbeit_o this_o course_n be_v so_o common_a with_o you_o that_o now_o it_o do_v but_o shame_n you_o a_o christian_n king_n must_v take_v direction_n not_o from_o the_o pope_n person_n or_o pleasure_n but_o from_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n prince_n to_o who_o alone_o he_o owe_v subjection_n and_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o realm_n who_o you_o false_o call_v the_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v but_o part_n thereof_o and_o not_o so_o much_o except_o withal_o they_o be_v teacher_n of_o truth_n those_o he_o must_v and_o shall_v consult_v in_o respect_n they_o be_v god_n messenger_n send_v to_o he_o and_o his_o people_n but_o with_o great_a care_n to_o try_v they_o and_o free_a liberty_n to_o refuse_v they_o if_o they_o be_v find_v not_o faithful_a and_o when_o the_o prince_n learning_n by_o their_o instruction_n what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n shall_v receive_v and_o publish_v the_o same_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o the_o magistrate_n may_v lawful_o see_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o law_n execute_v upon_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o prince_n will_v not_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n but_o wilful_o maintain_v heresy_n and_o open_a impiety_n the_o bishop_n be_v without_o flattery_n to_o reprove_v and_o admonish_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o danger_n that_o be_v imminent_a from_o god_n and_o if_o he_o persist_v they_o must_v cease_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o divine_a prayer_n and_o mystery_n but_o still_o they_o must_v serve_v he_o honour_v he_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o with_o meekness_n endure_v what_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o prince_n shall_v lay_v on_o they_o without_o annoy_v his_o person_n resist_v his_o power_n discharge_v his_o subject_n or_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o throne_n which_o be_v your_o manner_n of_o censure_a prince_n phi._n the_o civil_a governor_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a amongst_o christian_n theo._n i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o how_o the_o civil_a governor_n must_v hear_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o mean_a servant_n that_o god_n send_v if_o he_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o his_o master_n will_n that_o subjection_n prince_n owe_v to_o the_o sender_n and_o not_o to_o the_o speaker_n but_o be_v they_o simple_o subject_a to_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v not_o will_v you_o reason_v thus_o prince_n shall_v obey_v the_o preacher_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o may_v be_v depose_v this_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o we_o so_o often_o have_v deny_v why_o then_o labour_v you_o so_o much_o about_o the_o antecedent_n when_o we_o deny_v the_o consequent_a that_o prince_n shall_v obey_v god_n and_o his_o word_n government_n be_v a_o clear_a case_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v obey_v the_o pope_n for_o of_o that_o no_o man_n doubt_v and_o this_o we_o not_o only_a doubt_n but_o deny_v take_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n and_o set_v your_o conclusion_n to_o it_o that_o the_o force_n of_o your_o reason_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v prince_n without_o all_o question_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v god_n ergo_fw-la if_o they_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n they_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o sequel_n which_o we_o always_o deny_v and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o you_o first_o assume_v to_o prove_v phi._n the_o condition_n of_o these_o two_o power_n as_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n most_o excellent_o resemble_v it_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o distinct_a state_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o body_n or_o flesh_n in_o a_o man_n where_o either_o of_o they_o have_v their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a operation_n end_n and_o object_n which_o in_o other_o nature_n may_v be_v sever_v as_o in_o brute_n where_o flesh_n be_v &_o not_o spirit_n in_o angel_n
where_o spirit_n be_v but_o not_o flesh_n be_v yet_o in_o man_n conjoin_v in_o person_n and_o nevertheless_o so_o distinct_a in_o faculty_n and_o operation_n that_o the_o flesh_n have_v her_o action_n peculiar_a and_o the_o soul_n she_o but_o not_o without_o all_o subalteration_n or_o dependaunce_n where_o we_o see_v evident_o that_o in_o case_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o body_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n weal_n and_o just_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o spirit_n may_v and_o must_v command_v over-rule_v and_o chastise_v the_o body_n and_o as_o superior_a appoint_v fast_v and_o other_o affliction_n though_o with_o some_o detriment_n to_o the_o flesh_n command_v the_o eye_n not_o to_o see_v the_o tongue_n not_o to_o speak_v and_o so_o forth_o so_o likewise_o the_o power_n political_a have_v her_o prince_n law_n tribunalle_n and_o the_o spiritual_a her_o prelate_n canon_n counsel_n judgement_n and_o these_o when_o the_o prince_n be_v pagan_n whole_o separate_v but_o in_o christian_n commonwealth_n join_v though_o not_o confound_v nor_o yet_o the_o spiritual_a turn_v into_o the_o temporal_a or_o subject_n by_o perverse_a order_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o england_n to_o the_o same_o but_o the_o civil_a which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o inferior_a subordinate_a and_o in_o some_o case_n subject_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a though_o so_o long_o as_o the_o temporal_a state_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o other_o intermeddle_v not_o with_o her_o action_n but_o allow_v defend_v honour_v and_o in_o particular_a commonwealth_n obey_v the_o same_o theo._n for_o you_o to_o fly_v soar_v about_o with_o comparison_n and_o application_n of_o your_o own_o make_n be_v to_o small_a purpose_n similitude_n have_v no_o force_n far_o than_o the_o author_n that_o first_o use_v they_o do_v direct_v they_o and_o urge_v they_o emperor_n s._n gregory_n bishop_n of_o nazianzun_n have_v occasion_n in_o a_o sermon_n that_o he_o make_v before_o the_o emperor_n to_o entreat_v the_o prince_n to_o pardon_v a_o fault_n commit_v by_o the_o people_n after_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o subject_n their_o duty_n to_o the_o magistrate_n turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o prince_n with_o these_o word_n amongst_o other_o will_v you_o admit_v then_o my_o free_a speech_n irascent_fw-la the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v commit_v or_o subject_v you_o to_o my_o power_n and_o to_o my_o pulpit_n for_o we_o rule_v also_o and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a regiment_n or_o shall_v the_o spirit_n in_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n give_v place_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o earthly_a you_o will_v i_o know_v take_v my_o freedom_n of_o speech_n in_o good_a part_n you_o be_v a_o sheep_n of_o my_o fold_n &_o a_o lamb_n or_o weanling_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n nazianzene_n make_v not_o your_o comparison_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o the_o prince_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v over_o the_o body_n it_o be_v your_o own_o it_o be_v not_o he_o he_o call_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o preacher_n charge_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o consequent_o more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a than_o the_o bodily_a &_o earthly_a thing_n which_o prince_n have_v in_o their_o power_n far_o he_o urge_v not_o this_o comparison_n and_o this_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v most_o true_a phi._n ibidem_fw-la but_o s._n gregory_n say_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v subject_v you_o to_o my_o power_n and_o to_o my_o tribunal_n theo._n i_o may_v refuse_v that_o translation_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v not_o only_o to_o subject_n but_o also_o to_o commit_v as_o a_o pledge_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o a_o other_o man_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n i_o may_v well_o defend_v this_o to_o be_v the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o s._n gregory_n word_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v commit_v you_o to_o my_o charge_n but_o because_o the_o word_n have_v both_o signification_n i_o receive_v either_o and_o affirm_v neither_o to_o make_v for_o your_o corporal_a correct_v of_o prince_n saint_n gregory_n do_v plain_o lay_v forth_o his_o own_o meaning_n people_n first_o by_o the_o final_a intent_n for_o the_o which_o he_o use_v all_o this_o preface_n next_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o add_v to_o expound_v and_o express_v his_o mind_n his_o request_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v with_o the_o boldness_n of_o his_o speech_n in_o make_v request_n for_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o show_v the_o emperor_n that_o herein_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n have_v licence_v every_o preacher_n to_o do_v he_o bring_v this_o reason_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v bind_v prince_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a to_o hear_v the_o preacher_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o place_n where_o i_o stand_v which_o be_v the_o pulpitte_n and_o not_o the_o consistory_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n do_v precise_o signify_v the_o place_n where_o the_o preacher_n stand_v when_o he_o teach_v and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o add_v ibidem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v a_o sheep_n of_o my_o flock_n that_o be_v sacred_a and_o so_o be_v you_o and_o a_o weanling_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o therefore_o bind_v to_o hear_v my_o voice_n who_o the_o great_a shepherd_n have_v charge_v with_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v very_o fatherly_a and_o pithy_o not_o to_o command_v or_o require_v but_o to_o persuade_v and_o entreat_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v gracious_a to_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o god_n the_o great_a and_o mighty_a prince_n that_o be_v these_o be_v christian_a direction_n and_o lawful_a mean_n to_o put_v prince_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n which_o we_o allow_v and_o receive_v your_o depose_v they_o and_o arm_v their_o subject_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o your_o episcopal_a authority_n to_o rebel_v against_o they_o and_o to_o take_v their_o sceptre_n from_o they_o be_v far_o from_o nazianzenes_n mind_n and_o mouth_n you_o do_v but_o abuse_v his_o eloquent_a similitude_n to_o beautify_v your_o pestilent_a conspiracy_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o very_a word_n follow_v where_o he_o say_v to_o the_o emperor_n ibiden_v thou_o raign_a together_o with_o christ_n thou_o rule_a together_o with_o he_o thy_o sword_n be_v from_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o that_o confess_v the_o prince_n to_o hold_v his_o sword_n from_o christ_n and_o with_o christ_n never_o crake_v as_o you_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v the_o prince_n sword_n from_o he_o yea_o rather_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n though_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n let_v we_o say_v he_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n ibidem_fw-la to_o each_o other_o and_o to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n each_o to_o other_o in_o brotherly_a love_n to_o prince_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o good_a order_n for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o law_n amongst_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n and_o the_o same_o praise_n worthy_a and_o most_o excellent_o order_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o as_o servant_n obey_v their_o master_n people_n and_o woman_n their_o husband_n and_o the_o church_n christ_n and_o the_o disciple_n their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o all_o superior_a power_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n phi._n you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o s._n gregory_n say_v we_o have_v imperfection_n a_o great_a and_o perfect_a regiment_n than_o you_o speak_v even_o to_o the_o prince_n himself_o theo._n so_o preacher_n have_v they_o govern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o dispense_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n where_o as_o prince_n be_v set_v to_o rule_v the_o body_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o to_o dispose_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o calling_n be_v compare_v the_o preacher_n pass_v the_o prince_n by_o many_o degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n god_n give_v earthly_a food_n and_o peace_n by_o the_o prince_n but_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o life_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n of_o his_o messenger_n marry_o if_o you_o compare_v their_o person_n or_o power_n to_o command_v and_o compel_v by_o corporal_a punishment_n preacher_n of_o which_o we_o dispute_v preacher_n be_v servant_n to_o their_o brethren_n prince_n be_v lord_n over_o they_o preacher_n may_v reproove_v and_o threaten_v prince_n may_v seize_v the_o good_n
three_o admonition_n and_o the_o last_o public_a after_o the_o which_o if_o that_o take_v not_o place_n we_o shall_v be_v excuse_v before_o god_n if_o we_o no_o long_o accept_v he_o that_o do_v we_o wrong_v in_o the_o number_n of_o our_o brethren_n brother_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v say_v s._n augustine_n noli_fw-la illum_fw-la deputare_fw-la iam_fw-la in_o numero_fw-la fratrum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la nec_fw-la ideo_fw-la tamen_fw-la salus_fw-la eius_fw-la negligenda_fw-la do_v not_o account_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o brethren_n and_o yet_o his_o salvation_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v for_o the_o ethnike_v themselves_o that_o be_v heathen_a man_n and_o pagan_n we_o do_v not_o reckon_v to_o be_v our_o brethren_n and_o yet_o we_o seek_v to_o save_v they_o by_o this_o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o erect_v a_o court_n where_o every_o subject_n may_v sue_v his_o prince_n for_o private_a injury_n and_o to_o make_v yourselves_o judge_n of_o all_o such_o matter_n that_o if_o the_o prince_n refuse_v your_o order_n you_o may_v take_v his_o crown_n from_o he_o be_v not_o this_o think_v you_o good_a divinity_n for_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n phi._n if_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n in_o private_a offence_n between_o man_n and_o man_n must_v be_v take_v and_o use_v as_o a_o heathen_a how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o obey_v the_o church_n in_o public_a and_o heinous_a sin_n against_o god_n theo._n take_v the_o place_n how_o you_o will_v of_o private_a or_o public_a injury_n or_o sin_n against_o man_n 19_o or_o against_o god_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v consequent_a as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o infer_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n whosoever_o whensoever_o in_o what_o cause_n soever_o grant_v all_o this_o that_o your_o antecedent_n may_v be_v the_o free_a from_o check_n or_o chance_n what_o will_v you_o conclude_v phi._n he_o must_v be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o heathen_a theo._n and_o what_o then_o must_v heathen_a prince_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n be_v not_o caesar_n a_o heathen_a when_o our_o saviour_n will_v all_o man_n to_o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n be_v he_o not_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n before_o who_o christ_n stand_v when_o he_o say_v thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o be_v they_o not_o heathen_a prince_n to_o who_o peter_n and_o paul_n require_v and_o charge_v all_o christian_a prince_n to_o be_v subject_a without_o all_o resistance_n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n teach_v by_o they_o so_o to_o do_v submit_v herself_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n to_o heathen_a prince_n and_o those_o terrible_a and_o most_o bloody_a tyrant_n phi._n we_o deny_v not_o this_o theo._n you_o can_v not_o if_o then_o disobayer_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v use_v no_o worse_o than_o heathen_n and_o publican_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v neither_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o good_n nor_o afflict_v in_o their_o body_n nor_o remove_v from_o their_o seat_n if_o they_o be_v prince_n for_o these_o thing_n by_o god_n law_n the_o church_n may_v not_o offer_v to_o pagan_n nor_o publican_n phi._n this_o that_o christ_n say_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_n and_o a_o publican_n be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n more_o grievous_a than_o if_o he_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n consume_v with_o fire_n or_o tear_v with_o wild_a beast_n theo._n and_o why_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n ibidem_fw-la to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v reserve_v shall_v be_v more_o heavy_a to_o he_o than_o any_o humane_a torment_n can_v be_v and_o this_o make_v rather_o against_o you_o than_o with_o you_o for_o if_o the_o neglecter_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o grievous_o punish_v at_o god_n hand_n why_o do_v you_o challenge_v to_o yourselves_o the_o corporal_a correct_v and_o chastise_v of_o such_o as_o disobey_v the_o church_n and_o so_o saint_n augustine_n expound_v himself_o it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o add_v say_v he_o by_o our_o saviour_n amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v understand_v how_o grievous_a a_o punishment_n it_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v unpunished_a by_o man_n and_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n phi._n the_o church_n have_v decree_v that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o bear_v rule_n over_o catholic_n and_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v unless_o they_o will_v be_v count_v for_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n theo._n first_o the_o church_n can_v make_v no_o such_o decree_n next_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o make_v any_o such_o decree_n phi._n may_v not_o the_o church_n make_v that_o decree_n depose_v theo._n she_o may_v not_o her_o power_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o not_o their_o body_n and_o never_o go_v beyond_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n she_o may_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o temporal_a state_n and_o inheritance_n of_o private_a man_n against_o their_o will_n much_o less_o with_o the_o throne_n and_o sword_n of_o prince_n the_o church_n can_v give_v leave_n that_o child_n shall_v disobey_v their_o parent_n nor_o servant_n their_o master_n nor_o woman_n their_o husband_n because_o god_n have_v already_o command_v they_o shall_v obey_v commandment_n who_o precept_n the_o church_n be_v with_o all_o reverence_n to_o receive_v and_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o observe_v and_o not_o to_o frustrate_v or_o hinder_v the_o least_o jot_n of_o his_o heavenly_a will_n and_o testament_n if_o any_o particular_a place_n or_o person_n attempt_v the_o contrary_a they_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o wilful_o reject_v and_o change_v the_o word_n of_o god_n s._n augustine_n say_v well_o 49._o non_fw-la debet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la se_fw-la christo_fw-la praeponere_fw-la the_o church_n may_v not_o prefer_v herself_o before_o christ._n neither_o may_v we_o believe_v the_o true_a church_n themselves_o unless_o they_o say_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n yea_o we_o must_v 1._o accurse_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n if_o they_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o the_o whole_a church_n owe_v the_o same_o duty_n to_o all_o and_o every_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n that_o each_o private_a person_n do_v and_o therefore_o she_o may_v not_o dissolve_v nor_o disappoint_v the_o least_o of_o they_o now_o the_o church_n herself_o be_v command_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o honour_n and_o obey_v prince_n for_o these_o precept_n be_v general_a &_o touch_n the_o whole_a church_n 20._o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n 13._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 2._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o chief_a for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n neither_o monk_n priest_n prelate_n pope_n evangelist_n or_o apostle_n exempt_v as_o in_o the_o place_n where_o i_o have_v already_o show_v ergo_fw-la she_o have_v no_o right_a to_o dishonour_v or_o depose_v prince_n nor_o to_o licence_v their_o subject_n to_o resist_v they_o at_o her_o will_n and_o on_o her_o warrant_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n that_o you_o build_v on_o phi._n ruin_n they_o be_v but_o flatterer_n of_o prince_n that_o so_o say_v or_o heretic_n that_o so_o think_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n most_o dear_a spouse_n of_o his_o very_a mystical_a body_n his_o kingdom_n &_o house_n on_o earth_n who_o at_o his_o departure_n hence_o he_o do_v endow_v with_o most_o ample_a commission_n and_o send_v forth_o with_o that_o authority_n that_o his_o father_n before_o give_v unto_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o prince_n to_o denounce_v or_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v violator_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n law_n nor_o to_o punish_v they_o either_o spiritual_o or_o temporal_o not_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o nor_o to_o discharge_v the_o people_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o obedience_n towards_o such_o as_o neither_o by_o god_n law_n nor_o man_n a_o true_a christian_a may_v obey_v theo._n if_o we_o know_v not_o your_o accustom_a bravery_n you_o may_v somewhat_o trouble_v we_o with_o your_o insolent_a vanity_n but_o now_o we_o have_v so_o good_a experience_n of_o your_o fierce_a look_n and_o faint_a heart_n that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v your_o force_n bring_v somewhat_o beside_o your_o own_o conceit_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n and_o then_o call_v we_o flatterer_n and_o heretic_n at_o your_o pleasure_n if_o not_o take_v heed_n you_o prove_v not_o presumptuous_a and_o stately_a rebel_n against_o god_n and_o man_n i_o win_v you_o be_v the_o
their_o eye_n which_o all_o the_o godly_a believe_v with_o their_o heart_n if_o oil_n be_v want_v they_o be_v perfect_a magistrate_n notwithstanding_o and_o god_n anoint_v as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o be_v inoyl_v and_o so_o for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o do_v anoint_v they_o it_o be_v fit_a it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o high_a but_o yet_o if_o they_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o any_o bishop_n may_v perform_v it_o authority_n to_o condition_n with_o prince_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o coronation_n coronation_n the_o bishop_n have_v none_o he_o be_v faithful_o to_o declare_v what_o god_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n not_o in_o religion_n only_o but_o in_o reward_v virtue_n revenge_v sin_n relieve_n the_o poor_a and_o innocent_a repress_v the_o violent_a procure_v peace_n and_o do_v justice_n throughout_o their_o realm_n and_o that_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o any_o of_o these_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v severe_o to_o visit_v the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o calling_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o denounce_v they_o deprive_v indenture_n if_o they_o miss_v in_o some_o or_o all_o of_o these_o duty_n much_o less_o to_o draw_v indenture_n between_o god_n and_o prince_n contain_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o crown_n with_o a_o clause_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o no_o man_n else_o to_o reenter_v if_o they_o keep_v not_o covenant_n phi._n you_o grant_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n theo._n even_o so_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o do_v those_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o before_o rehearse_v the_o covenaunt_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o people_n be_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v not_o some_o but_o all_o the_o word_n of_o his_o law_n 17._o the_o oath_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n take_v have_v many_o thing_n beside_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n 17._o the_o king_n shall_v fear_v god_n and_o love_n he_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v god_n precept_n through_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o shall_v advance_v good_a law_n and_o approve_a custom_n and_o banish_v all_o evil_a law_n from_o his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v do_v right_a judgement_n in_o his_o realm_n and_o maintain_v justice_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o noble_n with_o many_o other_o point_v there_o specify_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v swear_v behold_v and_o touch_v the_o holy_a gospel_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o clergy_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o archishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o his_o realm_n 5._o shall_v a_o king_n be_v depose_v if_o he_o revolt_v as_o you_o call_v it_o from_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n in_o any_o of_o these_o point_n phi._n heresy_n and_o infidelity_n tend_v direct_o to_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o notorious_o to_o the_o annoyance_n of_o the_o church_n &_o true_a religion_n theoph._n we_o compare_v not_o vice_n god_n but_o discuss_v the_o viciousness_n of_o your_o conclusion_n king_n you_o say_v covenant_n with_o god_n at_o their_o anoint_v that_o oath_n and_o promise_n if_o they_o break_v with_o god_n the_o people_n you_o add_v may_v and_o by_o order_n of_o christ_n supreme_a minister_n their_o chief_a pastor_n in_o earth_n must_v needs_o break_v with_o they_o if_o by_o break_v you_o mean_v not_o obey_v they_o in_o those_o particular_a case_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o deface_v of_o god_n truth_n your_o illation_n be_v not_o much_o amiss_o for_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n but_o by_o break_v you_o understand_v a_o utter_a refuse_v of_o obedience_n in_o all_o other_o case_n and_o a_o violent_a remove_v they_o from_o their_o crown_n which_o we_o say_v be_v not_o lawful_a for_o pastor_n nor_o people_n to_o attempt_v against_o prince_n though_o they_o answer_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o every_o point_n example_n they_o covenant_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o with_o the_o same_o oath_n the_o keep_n and_o observe_v of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o never_o any_o man_n so_o brainsick_a as_o to_o defend_v that_o prince_n for_o every_o neglect_n and_o offence_n against_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v depose_v phi._n heresy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a breach_n of_o god_n law_n theo._n to_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o manifest_a and_o know_v unrighteousness_n without_o repentance_n be_v a_o great_a impiety_n than_o ignorant_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o we_o stand_v not_o on_o the_o degree_n of_o sin_n which_o god_n will_v revenge_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o small_a as_o much_o as_o on_o the_o person_n which_o may_v do_v it_o and_o the_o warrant_v whereby_o it_o must_v be_v do_v we_o deny_v that_o prince_n have_v any_o superior_a and_o ordinary_a judge_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o right_n of_o their_o crown_n we_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v licence_v any_o man_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o pronounce_v they_o no_o prince_n the_o son_n can_v desherit_v his_o father_n nor_o the_o servant_n countermand_v his_o master_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n prince_n be_v the_o father_n and_o master_n never_o so_o wicked_a prince_n have_v far_o great_a honour_n and_o power_n over_o subject_n than_o any_o man_n can_v have_v over_o son_n and_o servant_n they_o have_v power_n over_o good_n land_n body_n and_o life_n which_o no_o private_a man_n may_v challenge_v they_o be_v father_n of_o our_o country_n to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v near_o bind_v by_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o ethnike_n than_o to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n how_o then_o by_o god_n law_n shall_v subject_n depose_v their_o prince_n to_o who_o in_o most_o evident_a word_n they_o must_v be_v subject_a for_o conscience_n sake_n though_o they_o be_v tyrant_n and_o infidel_n crown_n and_o if_o the_o subject_n themselves_o have_v no_o such_o power_n what_o have_v stranger_n to_o meddle_v or_o make_v with_o their_o crown_n phi._n do_v you_o count_v the_o pope_n a_o stranger_n to_o christian_a prince_n theo._n will_v god_n he_o be_v not_o worse_a even_o a_o mortal_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n to_o all_o that_o be_v godly_a he_o be_v a_o subject_n under_o they_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o upwarde_a he_o after_o by_o sedition_n and_o usurpation_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o sâ—ate_n amongst_o they_o a_o superior_a over_o they_o in_o cause_n concern_v their_o crown_n and_o state_n you_o shall_v never_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n he_o dare_v offer_v no_o such_o thing_n day_n these_o last_o five_o hundred_o he_o often_o assay_v it_o and_o be_v as_o often_o repel_v from_o it_o by_o faction_n conspiracy_n excommunication_n and_o rebellion_n he_o molest_v and_o grieve_v some_o of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o from_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o this_o present_a day_n never_o prince_n christian_n do_v yield_v and_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o that_o seem_v in_o their_o neighbour_n harm_n somewhat_o to_o regard_v his_o do_n for_o a_o advantage_n when_o the_o case_n concern_v themselves_o most_o bold_o reject_v his_o judgement_n phi._n 5._o by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o king_n from_o the_o faith_n the_o danger_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o inevitable_a that_o god_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o holy_a law_n if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o deprive_v or_o restrain_v apostata_fw-la prince_n theo._n you_o make_v we_o many_o worthy_a reason_n for_o the_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n but_o of_o all_o other_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o deprive_v prince_n god_n have_v not_o say_v you_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n diâ—â—_n even_o so_o one_o of_o your_o own_o fellow_n say_v before_o you_o of_o the_o very_a same_o point_n non_fw-fr viderâ—tur_fw-la dominus_fw-la discretus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la reverentia_fw-la â—ius_fw-la loquar_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n by_o his_o leave_n shall_v have_v seem_v scant_o discreet_a except_o he_o have_v leave_v one_o such_o vicar_n behind_o he_o as_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n to_o wit_n depose_v emperor_n and_o all_o other_o prince_n unless_o your_o rebellious_a humour_n may_v take_v place_n you_o stick_v not_o to_o charge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o lack_n of_o discretion_n &_o negligence_n but_o look_v better_a about_o you_o you_o blasphemous_a mouth_n &_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a when_o
&_o follow_v after_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o take_v the_o word_n supreme_a at_o this_o day_n say_v he_o where_o popery_n continue_v how_o many_o be_v there_o which_o load_n the_o king_n with_o all_o the_o right_a and_o power_n they_o can_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o dispute_v of_o religion_n but_o this_o authority_n shall_v rest_v in_o the_o king_n alone_o to_o appoint_v at_o his_o pleasure_n what_o he_o listen_v and_o that_o to_o stand_v good_a without_o contradiction_n they_o that_o first_o so_o high_o advance_v king_n henry_n of_o england_n be_v inconsiderate_a they_o give_v he_o supreme_a power_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o always_o wound_v i_o word_n then_o succeed_v your_o word_n and_o withal_o a_o particular_a exemplication_n how_o steven_n gardiner_n allege_v and_o construe_v the_o king_n stile_n in_o germany_n that_o juggler_n which_o after_o be_v chauncelour_n i_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n when_o he_o be_v at_o rentzburge_n neither_o will_v stand_v to_o reason_v the_o matter_n nor_o great_o care_v for_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o say_v it_o be_v at_o the_o king_n discretion_n to_o abrogate_v that_o which_o be_v in_o use_n &_o appoint_v new_a he_o say_v the_o king_n may_v forbid_v priest_n marriage_n the_o king_n may_v bar_v the_o people_n from_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o king_n may_v determine_v this_o or_o that_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o why_o forsooth_o the_o king_n have_v supreme_a power_n this_o sacrilege_n have_v take_v hold_n on_o we_o in_o germany_n while_o prince_n think_v they_o can_v reign_v head_n except_o they_o abolish_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o be_v themselves_o supreme_a judge_n as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o in_o all_o spiritual_a regiment_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o caluin_n affirm_v to_o be_v sacrilegious_a and_o blasphemous_a for_o prince_n to_o profess_v themselves_o supreme_a judge_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n which_o all_o godly_a heart_n reject_v and_o abomine_fw-la in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v king_n henry_n take_v any_o such_o thing_n on_o he_o for_o aught_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v but_o this_o be_v gardiner_n stratagem_n to_o convey_v the_o reproach_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o six_o article_n from_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o to_o cast_v it_o on_o the_o king_n supreme_a power_n thing_n have_v caluin_n be_v tell_v that_o supreme_a be_v first_o receive_v to_o declare_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o prelate_n which_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o king_n authority_n by_o their_o church_n liberty_n and_o immunity_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o lay_v man_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o claim_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o prince_n and_o country_n the_o word_n will_v never_o have_v offend_v he_o but_o as_o this_o wylye_a fox_n frame_v his_o answer_n when_o the_o german_n commune_v with_o he_o about_o the_o matter_n we_o blame_v not_o caluin_n for_o mistake_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n for_o pervert_v the_o king_n stile_n &_o wrest_v it_o to_o that_o sense_n which_o all_o good_a man_n abhor_v phi._n do_v not_o you_o at_o this_o day_n make_v the_o queen_n supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o what_o discrepance_n i_o pray_v you_o between_o judge_n and_o governor_n theo._n you_o may_v be_v steven_n gardiner_n scholar_n you_o be_v so_o well_o train_v in_o his_o method_n and_o maxim_n we_o tell_v you_o long_o since_o and_o often_o enough_o if_o that_o will_v serve_v the_o prince_n by_o her_o stile_n do_v not_o challenge_v neither_o do_v we_o by_o our_o oath_n give_v her_o highness_n power_n to_o debate_v decide_v or_o determine_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o matter_n of_o religion_n much_o less_o to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n or_o governor_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n but_o if_o in_o her_o realm_n you_o will_v have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n to_o settle_v the_o truth_n discipline_n and_o prohibit_v error_n and_o by_o wholesome_a punishment_n to_o prevent_v the_o disorder_n of_o all_o degree_n that_o authority_n lie_v neither_o in_o prelate_n nor_o pope_n but_o only_o in_o the_o prince_n and_o therefore_o in_o her_o dominion_n you_o can_v neither_o establish_v doctrine_n nor_o discipline_n by_o public_a law_n without_o her_o consent_n this_o neither_o caluin_n nor_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o century_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o sound_a religion_n ever_o do_v or_o just_o can_v mislike_v only_o jesuite_n &_o their_o adherent_n will_v fain_o reserve_v this_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o christian_a realm_n because_o they_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v allow_v and_o suffer_v no_o religion_n but_o his_o own_o and_o so_o long_o their_o profession_n shall_v not_o miscarry_v phi._n the_o centurist_n say_v prince_n may_v not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o primacy_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o theo._n that_o word_n if_o they_o mislike_v we_o stand_v not_o for_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v invest_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o reason_n prince_n even_o for_o reverence_n to_o he_o shall_v forbear_v the_o stile_n which_o he_o first_o use_v &_o most_o esteem_v and_o though_o some_o defence_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o word_n as_o that_o which_o samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n 15._o when_o thou_o be_v little_a in_o thy_o own_o sight_n be_v thou_o not_o make_v head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o lord_n anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n and_o that_o which_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o 22._o thou_o have_v make_v i_o head_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o that_o which_o esai_n say_v of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n 7._o the_o head_n of_o aram_n be_v damascus_n and_o the_o head_n of_o damascus_n be_v rezni_n and_o again_o 9_o the_o honourable_a man_n he_o be_v the_o head_n as_o also_o s._n paul_n 11._o the_o man_n be_v the_o woman_n head_n &_o chrysostom_n not_o stick_v to_o call_v certain_a woman_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n 13._o head_n of_o the_o church_n at_o philippi_n and_o say_v of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n antioch_n summitas_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la hominum_fw-la supreme_a and_o head_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n though_o these_o and_o many_o like_a place_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o avouche_v the_o word_n head_n yet_o because_o that_o title_n head_n of_o the_o church_n right_o and_o proper_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n &_o not_o to_o prince_n without_o many_o mitigation_n and_o caution_n christ._n and_o head_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o prince_n be_v all_o one_o with_o supreme_a for_o it_o import_v but_o the_o chief_a or_o high_a person_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o with_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n i_o mean_v his_o mystical_a body_n prince_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v yea_o many_o time_n they_o be_v scant_a member_n of_o it_o and_o the_o church_n in_o each_o country_n may_v stand_v without_o prince_n as_o in_o persecution_n it_o do_v and_o yet_o they_o not_o headless_a we_o think_v not_o good_a to_o contend_v with_o our_o brethren_n for_o word_n and_o to_o grieve_v their_o ear_n with_o title_n first_o abuse_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o first_o reprove_v in_o he_o so_o long_o as_o in_o matter_n and_o meaning_n there_o be_v no_o discord_n betwixt_o us._n phi._n will_v you_o make_v we_o believe_v they_o mislike_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n head_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n yea_o they_o mislike_v that_o prince_n shall_v mingle_v truth_n with_o falsehood_n and_o temper_n religion_n with_o corruption_n as_o their_o private_a fancy_n lead_v they_o which_o we_o mislike_v no_o less_o than_o they_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o our_o speech_n say_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o devise_v form_n of_o religion_n in_o destruction_n of_o the_o truth_n religion_n and_o so_o to_o reconcile_v truth_n and_o error_n that_o they_o may_v both_o be_v lull_v asleep_a they_o may_v not_o prescribe_v religion_n alone_o they_o must_v not_o engender_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o must_v not_o strangle_v the_o truth_n with_o error_n and_o shackle_v it_o when_o it_o be_v reveil_v that_o they_o may_v let_v loose_a the_o bridle_n to_o corruption_n these_o be_v the_o point_n which_o they_o dislike_v and_o we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o approve_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o prince_n as_o you_o or_o they_o phi._n if_o the_o prince_n establish_v any_o religion_n he_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v you_o must_v by_o your_o oath_n obey_v it_o theo._n we_o must_v not_o rebel_v and_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o prince_n
phi._n if_o we_o may_v not_o bow_v to_o holy_a image_n as_o unto_o thing_n that_o be_v superior_a and_o better_a than_o man_n ourselves_o yet_o we_o may_v embrace_v and_o love_v they_o as_o thing_n which_o we_o like_v and_o that_o both_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v adoration_n as_o tharasius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o adore_v epistle_n to_o irene_n the_o empress_n and_o her_o son_n do_v large_o confirm_v theo._n you_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n what_o cunning_a be_v use_v in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n to_o save_v your_o poppet_n upright_o and_o to_o set_v a_o colour_n on_o their_o ungodly_a decree_n that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v when_o they_o see_v themselves_o not_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n or_o father_n that_o image_n shall_v be_v reverence_v and_o adore_v and_o they_o have_v pronounce_v he_o ibidem_fw-la accurse_v that_o doubt_v of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n your_o wise_a &_o worthy_a bishop_n think_v it_o safe_a to_o shroud_v their_o wicked_a resolution_n under_o the_o doubtful_a &_o equivocate_v sense_n of_o the_o word_n adoration_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a do_v signify_v not_o only_o to_o bow_v for_o devotion_n and_o religion_n but_o also_o to_o embrace_v for_o love_n and_o affection_n as_o friend_n and_o familyar_n when_o they_o happen_v to_o meet_v so_o tharasius_n and_o the_o whole_a synod_n defend_v the_o conclusion_n which_o they_o make_v in_o that_o council_n irenem_fw-la for_o show_v who_o image_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v receive_v they_o add_v sunt_fw-la hae_fw-la adorandae_fw-la etiam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la exosculandae_fw-la &_o amandae_fw-la idem_fw-la enim_fw-la haec_fw-la significant_a iuxta_fw-la antiquam_fw-la graeciae_fw-la dialecton_fw-la no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d significat_fw-la quod_fw-la quis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la etiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la omnino_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v also_o to_o be_v adore_v that_o be_v to_o kiss_v and_o love_v these_o word_n be_v all_o of_o one_o force_n to_o adore_v do_v signify_v both_o to_o embrace_v &_o to_o love_v for_o that_o which_o a_o man_n idolater_n love_v that_o he_o adore_v &_o that_o which_o he_o adore_v that_o he_o earnest_o love_v the_o natural_a affection_n and_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v towards_o our_o friend_n do_v witness_v this_o for_o so_o two_o friend_n when_o they_o meet_v embrace_n &_o salute_v each_o other_o and_o â—â—ing_n some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o adoration_n be_v take_v for_o a_o reverend_a and_o lovely_a salutation_n as_o when_o 33._o jacob_n bow_v himself_o before_o esau_n and_o 23._o abraham_n before_o the_o people_n of_o heth_n &_o 20._o david_n before_o 14._o jonathan_n and_o the_o pharisee_n be_v note_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o *_o love_a such_o magistral_a obeisance_n they_o infer_v have_v quoque_fw-la adorandas_fw-la &_o salutandas_fw-la putamus_fw-la we_o think_v image_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v adore_v and_o salute_v pretend_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o christian_n piety_n to_o adore_v image_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o upshot_n conclude_v nothing_o but_o a_o external_a and_o civil_a kind_n of_o embrace_v or_o kiss_v conclusion_n such_o as_o a_o man_n may_v give_v to_o the_o coat_n which_o he_o wear_v to_o the_o meat_n which_o he_o eat_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o love_v without_o respect_n of_o religion_n or_o thought_n of_o devotion_n phi._n then_o you_o shall_v the_o soon_o grant_v that_o image_n may_v be_v adore_v since_o they_o mean_v that_o kind_n of_o adoration_n which_o be_v without_o all_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n theo._n deed_n then_o you_o be_v wise_a divine_n to_o make_v adoration_n of_o image_n a_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o nice_a who_o act_n you_o will_v seem_v to_o follow_v interpret_v adoration_n to_o be_v but_o a_o familiar_a and_o friendly_a kiss_n or_o salute_v such_o as_o man_n may_v yield_v to_o the_o manger_n where_o christ_n lie_v swath_v to_o the_o howsen_z which_o he_o enter_v to_o the_o water_n on_o which_o he_o walk_v to_o the_o hill_n desert_n highway_n and_o city_n where_o he_o pray_v preach_v iourny_v or_o suffer_v the_o adoration_n of_o which_o thing_n and_o place_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n phi._n compare_v you_o a_o image_n with_o a_o manger_n theo._n it_o be_v the_o comparison_n of_o your_o own_o council_n in_o the_o very_a same_o epistle_n concilij_fw-la allege_v these_o word_n of_o gregory_n the_o divine_a justify_v their_o adoration_n of_o image_n worship_n bethleem_n adore_v the_o manger_n if_o the_o stable_n &_o manger_n where_o christ_n lie_v must_v have_v the_o same_o adoration_n that_o image_n have_v yea_o that_o the_o cross_n have_v whereon_o christ_n die_v how_o shameful_o be_v your_o church_n fall_v not_o only_o from_o god_n but_o even_o from_o her_o own_o counsel_n in_o allow_v the_o very_a same_o honour_n to_o image_n that_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n himself_o phi._n the_o cross_n they_o do_v flat_o adore_v as_o their_o own_o word_n witness_v which_o present_o ensue_v ibidem_fw-la crucem_fw-la tuam_fw-la adoramus_fw-la domine_fw-la we_o adore_v thy_o cross_n o_o lord_n and_o that_o ibidem_fw-la as_o it_o shall_v seem_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n service_n for_o they_o say_v cunvinificam_fw-la crucem_fw-la salutamus_fw-la convenienter_fw-la canimus_fw-la when_o we_o salute_v the_o cross_n that_o procure_v we_o life_n ibidem_fw-la we_o do_v well_o to_o sing_v thy_o cross_n lord_n do_v we_o adore_v theo._n ibidem_fw-la so_o do_v they_o the_o spear_n which_o pierce_v his_o side_n the_o next_o word_n be_v the_o spear_n follow_v which_o open_v thy_o sacred_a and_o lifegive_a side_n we_o adore_v but_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o that_o adoration_n they_o straightway_o expound_v which_o adoration_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o salutation_n or_o a_o embrace_n if_o you_o so_o rather_o like_o to_o call_v it_o as_o be_v hereby_o declare_v for_o that_o we_o touch_v those_o thing_n with_o our_o lip_n phi._n yet_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o adoration_n theo._n but_o not_o such_o as_o your_o church_n and_o school_n afterward_o defend_v and_o yield_v unto_o material_a image_n &_o cross_n for_o you_o in_o plain_a word_n require_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v divine_a honour_n for_o the_o wooden_a cross_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n in_o this_o epistle_n do_v whole_o renounce_v that_o as_o a_o manifest_a and_o wicked_a error_n and_o therefore_o you_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o accord_n with_o that_o council_n which_o be_v so_o much_o in_o your_o mouth_n they_o decree_a but_o a_o reverend_a salutation_n and_o you_o give_v divine_a adoration_n to_o the_o image_n &_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v doctrine_n mighty_o repugn_v each_o to_o other_o if_o you_o note_v they_o well_o though_o the_o word_n adoration_n be_v use_v in_o both_o and_o do_v you_o consent_n with_o they_o as_o you_o do_v not_o neither_o their_o resolution_n nor_o you_o be_v catholic_a image_n they_o venture_v far_o than_o either_o scripture_n or_o father_n before_o do_v lead_v they_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o doubtful_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n adore_v and_o blind_a presumption_n that_o external_a reverence_n which_o they_o mean_v thereby_o may_v be_v give_v for_o love_n fear_v favour_n or_o courtesy_n without_o impair_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n and_o you_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o speech_n and_o take_v adoration_n for_o a_o religious_a and_o devoute_a submission_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n himself_o represent_v by_o the_o image_n and_o that_o in_o our_o saviour_n be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a honour_n phi._n shall_v not_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n have_v divine_a honour_n theo._n the_o cross_n be_v take_v for_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n as_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n hang_v must_v be_v adore_v as_o the_o true_a and_o only_o mean_v of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n but_o the_o wood_n on_o which_o he_o hang_v may_v not_o much_o less_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o as_o you_o now_o abuse_v it_o you_o hear_v saint_n ambrose_n say_v that_o to_o adore_v the_o wood_n on_o which_o the_o lord_n die_v be_v a_o heathenish_a error_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o before_o he_o arnobius_n make_v this_o answer_n for_o all_o christian_n cruces_fw-la nec_fw-la columus_fw-la 8._o nec_fw-la optamus_fw-la vos_fw-la plane_n qui_fw-la ligneos_fw-la deos_fw-la consecratis_fw-la cruces_fw-la ligneas_fw-la
as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o precept_n be_v not_o write_v though_o the_o cause_n and_o consequent_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v scripture_n and_o this_o be_v not_o strange_a with_o saint_n austen_n to_o call_v that_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o himself_o confess_v may_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n phi._n what_o have_v we_o here_o one_o and_o the_o same_o tradition_n confess_v by_o saint_n augustine_n to_o be_v both_o write_v and_o unwritten_a theoph._n one_o and_o the_o same_o tradition_n i_o say_v confess_v to_o be_v write_v and_o yet_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n phi._n that_o be_v news_n theo._n none_o at_o all_o go_v no_o far_o than_o your_o second_o example_n of_o rebaptise_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o to_o be_v true_a s._n augustine_n call_v it_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o many_o place_n 7._o he_o say_v express_o of_o it_o quam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la credo_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditione_n venientem_fw-la sicut_fw-la multa_fw-la non_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la eorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o custom_n i_o think_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o their_o writing_n 23._o and_o again_o of_o the_o very_a same_o apostoli_fw-la nihil_fw-la quidem_fw-la exinde_fw-la praeceperunt_fw-la the_o apostle_n in_o deed_n command_v nothing_o in_o that_o case_n as_o also_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o find_v write_v phi._n that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v true_a never_o spend_v more_o time_n about_o it_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v where_o s._n austen_n say_v this_o custom_n be_v also_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n theo._n you_o can_v not_o miss_v it_o if_o you_o read_v the_o very_a same_o book_n where_o the_o other_o be_v witness_v scripture_n now_o say_v he_o lest_o i_o seem_v to_o dispute_v this_o matter_n by_o humane_a reason_n because_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o question_n drive_v great_a man_n and_o man_n endue_v with_o great_a charity_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o schism_n of_o donatus_n to_o doubt_v and_o strive_v but_o without_o breach_n of_o unity_n ex_fw-la evangelio_fw-la profero_fw-la certa_fw-la documenta_fw-la quibus_fw-la domino_fw-la adiwante_fw-la demonstro_fw-la out_o of_o the_o gospel_n i_o bring_v sure_a ground_n by_o god_n help_v to_o make_v proof_n thereof_o and_o have_v dispute_v it_o a_o while_n we_o 7._o follow_v that_o say_v he_o which_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v always_o observe_v &_o a_o plenary_a council_n confirm_v and_o the_o reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n on_o both_o side_n be_v thorough_o weigh_v i_o may_v say_v we_o follow_v that_o which_o truth_n have_v declare_v 4._o and_o repeat_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o side_n he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o former_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o general_a council_n that_o follow_v by_o so_o many_o &_o so_o weighty_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o manifold_a instruction_n out_o of_o cyprian_n own_v work_n and_o very_o plain_a argument_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n he_o say_v 1._o it_o may_v perhaps_o suffice_v that_o our_o reason_v be_v so_o oft_o repeat_v and_o diverse_o debate_v and_o handle_v in_o dispute_v and_o the_o document_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v add_v and_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_n himself_o concur_v iam_fw-la etiam_fw-la cord_n tardiores_fw-la quantum_fw-la existimo_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la by_o this_o time_n the_o weak_a and_o dull_a sort_n of_o man_n as_o i_o think_v understande_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v violate_v by_o no_o perverseness_n of_o the_o party_n that_o give_v it_o or_o take_v it_o and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v iterate_v thus_o in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o work_n you_o see_v s._n austen_n avouch_v it_o to_o be_v a_o tradition_n not_o write_v and_o yet_o confirm_v by_o manifest_a scripture_n phi._n i_o hear_v he_o say_v so_o but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v theo._n you_o will_v not_o for_o fear_v you_o shall_v see_v yourselves_o convince_v of_o a_o error_n it_o be_v otherwise_o plain_a enough_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o write_v but_o receive_v by_o tradition_n marry_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v so_o lay_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v thence_o be_v right_o conclude_v the_o like_a we_o say_v for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n unwritten_a the_o precept_n itself_o be_v not_o write_v nor_o any_o example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n marry_o it_o so_o depend_v on_o those_o principle_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v write_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fair_o deduce_v from_o they_o and_o full_o prove_v by_o they_o phi._n by_o tradition_n only_o he_o and_o other_o condemn_a heluidius_fw-la the_o heretic_n for_o deny_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o lady_n 2._o theo._n your_o store_n fail_v you_o when_o you_o flee_v from_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n to_o examine_v joseph_n and_o marie_n that_o you_o may_v pick_v out_o somewhat_o between_o they_o to_o impeach_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n undefiled_a be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o plain_o testify_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o son_n she_o be_v not_o know_v of_o her_o husband_n be_v a_o reverend_a and_o seemly_a truth_n preserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o witness_n worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v but_o no_o part_n of_o faith_n needful_a to_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n phi._n saint_n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v 69._o integra_fw-la fide_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la with_o a_o upright_a faith_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o bless_a mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o virgin_n in_o conceive_v a_o virgin_n when_o she_o be_v deliver_v and_o remain_v a_o virgin_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o son_n and_o we_o must_v beware_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o heluidius_fw-la which_z say_v she_o be_v a_o virgin_n before_o but_o not_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n theo._n grate_v not_o on_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v better_a to_o be_v honour_v with_o silence_n than_o discuss_v with_o diligence_n the_o book_n which_o you_o bring_v be_v not_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v find_v librum_fw-la under_o tertullia_n name_n as_o well_o as_o under_o augustine_n though_o tertullian_n himself_o be_v 69._o twice_o there_o note_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o challenge_v the_o first_o time_n for_o that_o very_a error_n which_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o true_a book_n of_o heresy_n do_v acquit_v he_o from_o and_o yet_o these_o word_n credendum_fw-la est_fw-la mariam_n virginem_fw-la concepisse_fw-la virginem_fw-la genuisse_fw-la &_o post_fw-la partum_fw-la virginem_fw-la permansisse_fw-la we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n when_o she_o conceive_v when_o she_o bring_v forth_o his_o son_n and_o after_o she_o be_v deliver_v do_v not_o touch_v your_o question_n as_o they_o be_v defend_v by_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o undoubted_a work_v to_o be_v part_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o only_o that_o she_o be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n after_o his_o birth_n 34._o notwithstanding_o his_o birth_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v quisi_fw-la velper_n nascentem_fw-la corrumperetur_fw-la eius_fw-la integritas_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la ille_fw-la de_fw-fr virgine_fw-la nasceretur_fw-la if_o christ_n birth_n even_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v shall_v have_v violate_v the_o virginity_n of_o his_o mother_n conception_n than_o have_v he_o not_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n so_o that_o as_o she_o conceive_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v still_o a_o virgin_n so_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o he_o and_o herself_o yet_o a_o virgin_n that_o be_v not_o only_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n but_o also_o without_o all_o hurt_n of_o her_o body_n she_o remain_v after_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o her_o child_n as_o perfect_v a_o virgin_n in_o body_n as_o she_o be_v before_o she_o conceive_v he_o and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n post_fw-la partum_fw-la virgo_fw-la permansit_fw-la she_o remain_v a_o virgin_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o child_n when_o her_o virginity_n must_v be_v urge_v for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o sermon_n extant_a under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n augustine_n do_v clear_o confess_v 10.15.17.18.25_o nec_fw-la dubites_fw-la mariam_n virginem_fw-la mansisse_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la quia_fw-la qualiter_fw-la hoc_fw-la factum_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la humanus_fw-la sermo_fw-la neque_fw-la sensus_fw-la potest_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la never_o doubt_v but_o marie_n remain_v a_o virgin_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o child_n although_o
corporis_fw-la quod_fw-la monemus_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la cum_fw-la loquimur_fw-la signa_fw-la utique_fw-la rerum_fw-la dantur_fw-la non_fw-la res_fw-la ipsae_fw-la proferuntur_fw-la propterea_fw-la translato_fw-la verbo_fw-la linguam_fw-la appellavit_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la signorum_fw-la prolationem_fw-la priusquam_fw-la intelligantur_fw-la because_o by_o the_o tongue_n i_o mean_v that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o move_v in_o our_o mouth_n when_o we_o speak_v the_o sign_n of_o thing_n be_v deliver_v &_o not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinth_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o translation_n call_v any_o utter_n of_o sign_n or_o word_n interpretation_n before_o they_o be_v understand_v a_o tongue_n phi._n in_o deed_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o tongue_n not_o understand_v when_o he_o say_v they_o neither_o profit_n nor_o edify_v but_o he_o that_o think_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o edification_n of_o man_n mind_n or_o understanding_n 14._o mean_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n only_o be_v foul_o deceive_v for_o what_o be_v a_o child_n of_o five_o or_o six_o year_n old_a edify_v or_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n by_o his_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o english_a it_o be_v the_o sense_n therefore_o which_o every_o man_n can_v not_o have_v neither_o in_o english_a nor_o latin_a the_o knowledge_n whereof_o proper_o and_o right_o edifi_v to_o instruction_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n only_o often_o edifi_v never_o a_o whit_n &_o sometime_o build_v to_o error_n &_o destruction_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o all_o heretic_n &_o many_o curious_a â—_z beside_o phi._n as_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v mad_a if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o english_a prayer_n do_v edify_v child_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n edify_v or_o that_o the_o very_a hear_n of_o their_o mother_n tongue_n do_v sufficient_o instruct_v english_a man_n though_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v be_v never_o so_o dark_a obscure_a parabolicall_a and_o mystical_a for_o than_o we_o shall_v cross_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o main_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n be_v edify_v except_o he_o understande_v and_o mean_v by_o understand_v both_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n that_o enter_v our_o ear_n &_o of_o the_o sense_n that_o affect_v our_o heart_n so_o be_v you_o worse_a than_o mad_a to_o defend_v that_o man_n may_v be_v edify_v by_o speech_n whereof_o they_o understand_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n to_o confute_v so_o shameful_a a_o absurdity_n we_o need_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n scorn_v child_n of_o six_o year_n old_a will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v no_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o all_o your_o pain_n if_o they_o understand_v not_o your_o word_n what_o will_v you_o not_o say_v that_o will_v say_v this_o and_o when_o you_o that_o be_v master_n in_o israel_n be_v so_o blind_a how_o great_a must_v the_o blindness_n of_o other_o be_v that_o take_v their_o light_n from_o you_o you_o resist_v not_o only_a god_n and_o his_o truth_n but_o you_o force_v your_o own_o tongue_n to_o speak_v against_o your_o own_o heart_n for_o say_v yourselves_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v welch_n or_o irish_a to_o you_o that_o understand_v it_o not_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v you_o or_o which_o way_n can_v you_o be_v edify_v by_o it_o phi._n welsh_a or_o irish_a will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a but_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n will_v neither_o theo._n what_o difference_n between_o hebrew_n and_o irish_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v a_o word_n of_o neither_o when_o the_o heart_n conceive_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o distinguish_v the_o tongue_n whether_o it_o be_v hebrew_n or_o irish_a for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n how_o can_v the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a tongue_n though_o the_o one_o be_v sacred_a and_o the_o other_o learned_a instruct_v the_o hearer_n or_o help_v his_o understanding_n more_o than_o welsh_a or_o irish_a can_v the_o apostle_n rule_n 8._o if_o i_o come_v to_o you_o speak_v with_o tongue_n not_o understand_v what_o shall_v i_o profit_v you_o â—s_n general_o true_a of_o all_o tongue_n nemo_fw-la edificatur_fw-la audiendo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la intelligit_fw-la no_o man_n 14._o say_v augustine_n be_v edify_v with_o hear_v that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o 14._o linguas_fw-la loquens_fw-la seipsum_fw-la edificat_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la quae_fw-la loquatur_fw-la norit_fw-la he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n edifi_v himself_o which_o be_v not_o possible_a except_o he_o know_v what_o he_o say_v as_o chrysostome_n note_v and_o ambrose_n si_fw-mi utique_fw-la ad_fw-la edificandum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la convenitis_fw-la ea_fw-la dici_fw-la debent_fw-la quae_fw-la intelligant_fw-la audientes_fw-la if_o you_o come_v together_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n those_o thing_n must_v be_v speak_v which_o the_o hearer_n may_v understand_v if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o edification_n where_o nothing_o be_v understand_v understand_v a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v it_o hebrew_n greek_n welsh_a or_o irish_a can_v edify_v the_o hearer_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o by_o reason_n the_o heart_n perceive_v not_o the_o word_n much_o less_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v phi._n we_o say_v the_o simple_a people_n and_o many_o one_o that_o think_v themselves_o some_o body_n understand_v as_o little_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o diverse_a psalm_n lesson_n and_o orison_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o latin_a 14._o theo._n and_o we_o say_v you_o do_v nothing_o now_o but_o cavil_n word_n which_o in_o matter_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o tolerable_a for_o what_o if_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n understand_v not_o the_o perfect_a sense_n of_o every_o verse_n or_o word_n that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n will_v you_o thence_o infer_v that_o the_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n do_v not_o edify_v yourselves_o step_v out_o the_o proud_a of_o you_o understand_v not_o every_o line_n &_o letter_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n do_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o not_o edify_v or_o blame_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o write_v they_o because_o you_o do_v not_o every_o where_n reach_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o they_o what_o teacher_n can_v be_v so_o plain_a but_o in_o debate_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n he_o shall_v be_v many_o time_n force_v to_o pass_v the_o capacity_n of_o rude_a &_o ignorant_a man_n will_v you_o therefore_o conclude_v against_o s._n paul_n that_o neither_o prophet_n nor_o preacher_n edify_v in_o the_o epistle_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n sermon_n of_o paul_n himself_o there_o be_v and_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 3_o be_v the_o preach_n and_o write_n therefore_o oâ—_n the_o apostle_n unprofitable_a phi._n edify_v we_o reason_n against_o your_o service_n not_o against_o the_o scripture_n theo._n as_o though_o the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n in_o our_o service_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n if_o therefore_o our_o divine_a service_n do_v not_o edify_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n there_o song_n and_o read_v than_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v not_o edify_v and_o consequent_o s._n paul_n be_v overshoot_v when_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o 15._o our_o instruction_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deceive_v when_o he_o witness_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v natural_a profitable_a to_o teach_v correct_v and_o instruct_v or_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n as_o there_o be_v no_o question_n he_o be_v then_o be_v you_o void_a both_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o truth_n also_o to_o say_v that_o diverse_a psalm_n and_o lesson_n do_v not_o edify_v phi._n you_o be_v very_o snappish_a we_o speak_v of_o your_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n do_v not_o edify_v but_o yâ—_z the_o simple_a understand_v not_o diverse_a of_o they_o no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o be_v in_o latin_a theo._n they_o must_v be_v very_o simple_a that_o understand_v not_o our_o prayer_n they_o contain_v nothing_o beside_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n the_o render_n of_o thanks_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n bestow_v on_o we_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n thing_n and_o the_o ask_n of_o such_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n as_o his_o wisdom_n see_v to_o be_v needful_a and_o his_o goodness_n think_v expedient_a for_o we_o and_o all_o mankind_n and_o these_o thing_n if_o any_o man_n understand_v not_o be_v distinct_o and_o daily_o pronounce_v in_o his_o mother_n tongue_n you_o may_v beg_v he_o for_o a_o natural_a and_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n as_o for_o the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n since_o they_o be_v god_n not_o we_o the_o question_n must_v not_o
be_v occupy_v and_o therefore_o howsoever_o the_o simple_a people_n be_v delude_v by_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o same_o word_n which_o christ_n use_v yet_o consecration_n benediction_n or_o sanctification_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n you_o profess_v you_o make_v none_o at_o all_o theoph._n christ_n you_o say_v take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o do_v bless_v the_o very_a element_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o blessing_n philand_n he_o use_v power_n and_o active_a word_n upon_o it_o as_o he_o do_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o fish_n which_o he_o multiply_v theoph._n why_o walk_v you_o thus_o in_o cloud_n bless_v with_o we_o be_v the_o give_v of_o thanks_o unto_o god_n with_o you_o it_o be_v the_o make_n of_o a_o cross_n in_o the_o air_n with_o your_o two_o forefinger_n use_v which_o of_o these_o twain_o do_v you_o mean_v philand_n that_o christ_n bless_v the_o bread_n we_o be_v very_o sure_a that_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o bread_n you_o dare_v not_o say_v theo._n thanks_o he_o give_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bread_n phil._n but_o he_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o therefore_o blessing_n be_v not_o take_v in_o christ_n institution_n for_o thanksgiving_n as_o you_o misconstrue_v it_o theoph._n if_o a_o man_n shall_v put_v you_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a can_v you_o spell_v it_o philand_n yea_o sir_n and_o construe_v it_o as_o well_o as_o you_o theoph._n then_o i_o trust_v your_o cunning_n will_v serve_v you_o to_o know_v 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v to_o express_v the_o lord_n action_n and_o benediction_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v infer_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o make_v no_o cross_n with_o his_o hand_n over_o the_o bread_n philand_n father_n but_o s._n mark_n say_v that_o our_o lord_n break_v the_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v first_o bless_v it_o and_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o refer_v that_o word_n to_o the_o cup_n itself_o and_o not_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chalice_n of_o benediction_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n theo._n do_v you_o think_v s._n mark_n reprove_v s._n luke_n &_o s._n matthew_n or_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o phil._n no_o i_o think_v the_o one_o expound_v the_o other_o and_o all_o their_o report_n meet_v full_a in_o one_o congruence_n theoph._n and_o otherwise_o to_o say_v or_o think_v be_v apparent_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o never_o halt_v in_o his_o tale_n nor_o dissent_v from_o himself_o in_o any_o thing_n much_o less_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o weighty_a moment_n as_o this_o be_v philand_n he_o can_v be_v no_o christian_n that_o doubt_v thereof_o theop._n then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o since_o child_n in_o grammar_n school_n do_v know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o give_v thanks_o with_o word_n equivalent_a and_o not_o to_o cross_v with_o finger_n we_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v a_o childish_a error_n of_o you_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n give_v not_o thanks_o to_o god_n but_o bless_v the_o very_a element_n yea_o no_o word_n plain_o convince_v your_o puerilitie_n than_o that_o which_o you_o have_v bring_v to_o relieve_v yourself_o supra_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v more_o evident_o refel_v your_o cross_n with_o finger_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o greek_a import_v speech_n utter_v by_o month_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n draw_v or_o cross_v the_o finger_n phil._n let_v the_o word_n signify_v what_o you_o will_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v be_v it_o with_o hand_n or_o mouth_n he_o do_v it_o over_o the_o bread_n and_o upon_o the_o bread_n and_o so_o do_v not_o you_o but_o let_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n stand_v aloof_o and_o occupy_v christ_n word_n by_o way_n of_o report_n and_o narration_n apply_v they_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o matter_n propose_v to_o be_v occupy_v theop._n this_o be_v the_o right_a behaviour_n of_o your_o rhemish_a translatour_n to_o wrangle_v and_o trifle_n about_o phrase_n and_o ambiguity_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n you_o affirm_v bless_v the_o very_a element_n that_o be_v use_v power_n and_o active_a word_n upon_o it_o or_o over_o it_o blessing_n be_v a_o word_n that_o be_v diverse_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n god_n to_o bless_v god_n be_v to_o praise_v he_o and_o to_o give_v honour_n to_o his_o name_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n you_o shall_v find_v both_o those_o word_n join_v together_o as_o word_n of_o like_a force_n as_o when_o s._n luke_n say_v the_o disciple_n 24._o continue_v in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o bless_v god_n to_o bless_v man_n other_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o man_n for_o of_o their_o blessing_n we_o speak_v and_o not_o of_o god_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o be_v defend_v they_o prosper_v they_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o so_o 27._o isaac_n bless_v jacob_n and_o 48._o jacob_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o so_o be_v the_o priest_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o 6._o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o that_o purpose_n prescribe_v they_o we_o may_v also_o bless_v the_o time_n place_n place_n and_o mean_n in_o which_o or_o by_o which_o god_n show_v his_o favour_n towards_o we_o that_o be_v we_o may_v pronounce_v they_o bless_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o ourselves_o bind_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o so_o david_n say_v to_o abigail_n 25._o bless_a be_v god_n that_o send_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o meet_v i_o bless_a be_v thy_o speech_n or_o counsel_n and_o bless_v be_v thou_o which_o have_v keep_v i_o this_o day_n from_o go_v to_o shed_v blood_n where_o he_o bless_v god_n as_o the_o author_n the_o woman_n as_o the_o mean_n her_o word_n as_o the_o persuasion_n and_o occasion_n that_o keep_v he_o from_o use_v the_o bloody_a revenge_n which_o he_o determine_v against_o nabal_n and_o his_o family_n and_o so_o say_v solomon_n 14._o bless_a be_v the_o tree_n whereby_o righteousness_n come_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a 3._o job_n and_o 20._o jeremie_n use_v curse_v the_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v &_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o use_v be_v bless_v we_o must_v likewise_o bless_v the_o meat_n which_o we_o eat_v &_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o use_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n that_o be_v prayer_n must_v be_v make_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v healthful_a for_o we_o &_o we_o thankful_a for_o they_o by_o which_o mean_v our_o food_n &_o all_o other_o succour_n of_o this_o life_n be_v sanctify_v to_o his_o pleasure_n &_o our_o comfort_n since_o then_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v bless_v one_o another_o table_n and_o so_o the_o creature_n which_o nourish_v our_o body_n we_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v both_o lawful_a &_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o bless_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n everlasting_a promise_n &_o therefore_o we_o ready_o receive_v s._n paul_n adjection_n when_o he_o say_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n blood_n marry_o blessing_n in_o that_o place_n we_o take_v not_o for_o it_o cross_v or_o charm_v the_o cup_n with_o a_o it_o set_a number_n &_o order_n of_o sign_n &_o proffer_v as_o you_o use_v at_o your_o mass_n but_o for_o the_o it_o make_n of_o our_o earnest_a &_o humble_a prayer_n to_o god_n that_o our_o unworthines_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o his_o sacrament_n but_o that_o by_o his_o goodness_n &_o mercy_n they_o may_v take_v their_o due_a effect_n in_o we_o according_a â—o_o his_o son_n institution_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n the_o increse_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o our_o faith_n the_o quikn_n of_o our_o inward_a man_n &_o preserve_v both_o body_n &_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o blessing_n all_o other_o thing_n &_o person_n direct_v by_o the_o scripture_n cup._n the_o very_a principle_n of_o prayer_n &_o piety_n do_v approve_v &_o confirm_v whereas_o your_o hover_v &_o blow_v over_o the_o chalice_n your_o cross_n &_o hide_v it_o your_o rub_n of_o finger_n for_o fear_n of_o crumb_n your_o first_o thwart_v and_o then_o lift_v of_o arm_n your_o join_n and_o unjoin_v of_o thumb_n and_o
in_o they_o all_o other_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v teach_v they_o that_o his_o action_n be_v essential_a to_o his_o supper_n as_o well_o as_o word_n he_o do_v not_o will_v they_o to_o say_v this_o but_o to_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o phi._n do_v you_o not_o think_v the_o repeat_n and_o use_v of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n eat_v theo._n yea_o but_o i_o add_v that_o his_o action_n be_v as_o necessary_a phi._n there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o make_n of_o a_o medicine_n or_o the_o substance_n and_o ingredience_n of_o it_o and_o the_o take_n of_o it_o theo._n there_o be_v but_o when_o the_o medicine_n be_v never_o so_o well_o make_v if_o it_o be_v not_o minister_v to_o the_o patient_a the_o make_n of_o it_o be_v utter_o vain_a phi._n yet_o the_o make_n of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o minister_a of_o it_o theo._n the_o one_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o without_o the_o minister_a the_o make_a be_v superfluous_a be_v phi._n then_o take_v and_o eat_v be_v not_o the_o substance_n or_o be_v or_o make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v the_o use_n &_o application_n to_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v &_o offer_v to_o god_n before_o theo._n neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o eat_n and_o drink_v be_v the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n institution_n phi._n as_o though_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o our_o lord_n institution_n theo._n christ_n institution_n contain_v as_o well_o the_o use_n as_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n that_o must_v be_v use_v a_o supper_n be_v not_o only_o the_o meat_n provide_v but_o also_o the_o act_n of_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v provide_v &_o so_o the_o lord_n institution_n or_o supper_n imploi_v the_o use_n and_o action_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n and_o element_n phi._n the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n offering_n be_v rather_o require_v than_o eat_v theo._n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o correct_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d take_v this_o and_o offer_v it_o but_o take_v this_o and_o eat_v it_o eat_v which_o chrâ—st_v command_v you_o neglect_v offer_v which_o â—e_n do_v not_o command_v you_o esteem_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v be_v follower_n of_o christ._n phi._n do_v not_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n do_v this_o theo._n you_o know_v we_o press_v you_o with_o that_o say_n of_o he_o phâ—_n do_v this_o that_o be_v vitula_fw-la offer_v this_o theo._n so_o you_o say_v but_o where_o say_v christ_n so_o phi._n doubt_v you_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n theo._n we_o talk_v not_o what_o name_v the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v call_v by_o but_o what_o word_n christ_n use_v phi._n hâ—_n sâ—ide_o do_v this_o theo._n to_o wit_n that_o which_o he_o do_v before_o for_o so_o the_o demonstrative_a bind_v the_o sense_n phi._n and_o what_o if_o christ_n sacrifice_v himself_o as_o he_o sit_v at_o table_n theo._n 〈◊〉_d must_v come_v to_o that_o issue_n or_o else_o your_o sacrifice_a be_v clean_o without_o christ_n command_v phi._n christ_n himselve_o seem_v to_o mention_v some_o such_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v 26._o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v not_o which_o shall_v be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n tense_n which_o be_v shed_v not_o which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n wâ—at_o be_v it_o theo._n it_o be_v the_o foretel_v of_o that_o which_o be_v then_o at_o hand_n present_o to_o ensue_v phi._n christ_n use_v the_o present_a and_o not_o the_o future_a tense_n theo._n and_o yet_o the_o suffering_n which_o he_o specify_v by_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o present_a but_o the_o next_o day_n on_o the_o cross_n if_o you_o teach_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v real_o shed_v at_o the_o table_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n you_o must_v put_v he_o twice_o to_o death_n &_o make_v the_o late_a death_n which_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v utter_o idle_a for_o 10._o where_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o need_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n if_o they_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o actual_a shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n his_o death_n &_o cross_v the_o next_o day_n be_v superfluous_a if_o forgiveness_n be_v not_o obtain_v over_o night_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n the_o next_o day_n be_v to_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o our_o sin_n than_o speak_v he_o before_o hand_n of_o that_o which_o the_o next_o day_n shall_v follow_v &_o his_o speech_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n note_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o have_v even_o then_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n which_o immediate_o they_o shall_v behold_v no_o act_n of_o christ_n therefore_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n import_v any_o real_a sacrifice_n that_o he_o then_o make_v offer_v but_o he_o do_v institute_v a_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o coâ—maunded_v we_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v wound_v and_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v the_o next_o day_n for_o the_o remit_v and_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o you_o must_v either_o retain_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n or_o else_o renounce_v both_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n with_o a_o open_a neglect_n of_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n phi._n we_o do_v retain_v it_o and_o as_o you_o know_v by_o our_o canon_n we_o bound_v all_o priest_n that_o consecrate_v to_o communicate_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n theo._n let_v the_o decree_n of_o man_n alone_o do_v you_o bind_v they_o to_o it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n phi._n we_o do_v though_o the_o punishment_n be_v express_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o not_o in_o the_o scripture_n theo._n it_o in_o punishment_n enough_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o great_a you_o can_v not_o impose_v make_v your_o canon_n as_o severe_a as_o you_o will_n phil._n yet_o you_o see_v we_o bind_v they_o to_o communicate_v theophil_n you_o shall_v break_v christ_n institution_n if_o you_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o philand_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v that_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o theophil_n then_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v necessary_a part_n of_o christ_n institution_n philand_n of_o his_o action_n they_o be_v part_n but_o not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n theophil_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n but_o of_o his_o example_n and_o ordinance_n philand_n we_o grant_v theo._n and_o the_o neglect_v of_o those_o action_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n perform_v before_o we_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o his_o institution_n as_o well_o as_o the_o change_n or_o omit_v of_o his_o word_n do_v philand_n in_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v theo._n of_o the_o priest_n we_o speak_v for_o christ_n charge_v he_o and_o not_o woman_n or_o lay-man_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v phi._n then_o we_o agree_v to_o your_o last_o position_n that_o if_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o observe_v christ_n action_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n word_n he_o transgress_v christ_n institution_n theoph._n then_o your_o priest_n be_v all_o guilty_a of_o violate_v christ_n institution_n phi._n do_v they_o not_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o he_o do_v phi._n that_o christ_n himself_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n communicate_v be_v not_o express_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o institution_n though_o some_o word_n that_o follow_v after_o declare_v he_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o the_o rest_n do_v but_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o action_n &_o speech_n stand_v in_o deliver_v the_o mystery_n unto_o other_o he_o take_v bread_n that_o he_o may_v break_v it_o he_o break_v it_o that_o he_o may_v give_v it_o he_o give_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o so_o his_o word_n declare_v which_o be_v both_o plural_a and_o speak_v to_o other_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o not_o singular_a or_o to_o himself_o though_o therefore_o your_o priest_n take_v and_o eat_v for_o his_o part_n mean_v yet_o since_o christ_n break_v the_o bread_n that_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v among_o other_o &_o bid_v they_o take_v and_o eat_v it_o be_v certain_a your_o priest_n neither_o do_v as_o christ_n do_v nor_o as_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v nor_o as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o repeat_v do_v
with_o a_o strait_a and_o general_a charge_n for_o the_o cup_n institution_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o paul_n receive_v his_o instruction_n from_o christ_n his_o master_n propose_v the_o same_o to_o the_o lay_v man_n of_o corinth_n no_o less_o than_o to_o the_o minister_n except_v none_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n bond_n nor_o free_a from_o this_o precept_n how_o dare_v you_o philander_n and_o your_o late_a conuent_v restrain_v the_o people_n from_o drink_v of_o it_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v the_o new_a covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o all_o believer_n do_v none_o believe_v but_o priest_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v lay_v man_n no_o sinner_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n may_v the_o people_n loose_v that_o remembrance_n it_o be_v say_v paul_n the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o partake_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v the_o people_n no_o right_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o they_o or_o will_v you_o claim_v his_o spirit_n as_o peculiar_a to_o priest_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n philand_n the_o church_n i_o warrant_v you_o do_v ponder_v and_o consider_v these_o reason_n kind_n when_o she_o take_v this_o order_n and_o find_v they_o unsufficient_a she_o decree_v with_o we_o that_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o lay_v people_n theoph._n what_o church_n i_o pray_v you_o the_o primative_a and_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n where_o catholicism_n shall_v begin_v we_o can_v assure_v you_o no._n they_o minister_v in_o both_o kind_n to_o priest_n and_o people_n man_n and_o woman_n without_o exception_n dionysius_n 3._o the_o bread_n that_o be_v whole_a be_v break_v into_o many_o part_n and_o one_o cup_n divide_v among_o alice_n the_o bishop_n in_o these_o twain_o perfit_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n the_o sacred_a communion_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o common_a cup_n bind_v christian_n to_o divine_a concord_n and_o likeness_n of_o manner_n as_o be_v nource_v up_o together_o ignatius_n philadelphâ—ens_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n and_o one_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o there_o be_v also_o but_o one_o bread_n that_o be_v break_v for_o all_o and_o one_o cup_a that_o be_v divide_v among_o all._n athanasius_n if_o those_o be_v his_o exposition_n which_o you_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n 11._o the_o dreadful_a cup_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o all_o man_n alike_o cyprian_n .2_o how_o do_v we_o prepare_v the_o people_n for_o the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o we_o do_v not_o first_o admit_v they_o in_o the_o church_n to_o drink_v the_o lord_n cup_n by_o right_n of_o communion_n augustine_n 57_o not_o only_o no_o man_n be_v forbid_v but_o rather_o all_o men_n that_o seek_v for_o life_n be_v encourage_v to_o drink_n and_o again_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n passus_fw-la simul_fw-la bibimus_fw-la quia_fw-la simul_fw-la vivimus_fw-la we_o drink_v together_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n because_o we_o live_v together_o chrysostome_n as_o before_o cor._n one_o body_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o and_o one_o cup._n gregory_n sanguis_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o not_o pour_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o unbeliever_n but_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a theophilact_fw-mi 11._o how_o happen_v thou_o drink_v alone_a whereas_o this_o dreadful_a cup_n be_v deliver_v to_o all_o man_n indifferent_o haymo_n 10._o the_o cup_n be_v call_v a_o communion_n by_o paul_n because_o all_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o it_o paschasius_n not_o christ_n give_v the_o cup_n and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o as_o well_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o believer_n infinite_a be_v the_o place_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o make_v faith_n that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o people_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o lord_n cup._n the_o master_n of_o your_o sentence_n who_o live_v very_o near_o twelve_o hundred_o after_o christ_n know_v not_o this_o maim_v and_o pare_n of_o christ_n institution_n which_o now_o reign_v in_o your_o church_n 1â—_n therefore_o be_v the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o celebrate_v in_o two_o kind_n that_o in_o christ_n the_o take_n of_o soul_n and_o flesh_n and_o in_o we_o the_o redeem_n of_o they_o both_o may_v be_v signify_v for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v for_o our_o flesh_n and_o his_o soul_n for_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v take_v under_o both_o kind_n which_o profit_v both_o part_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o that_o will_v declare_v that_o it_o avayl_v for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o one_o part_n only_o soul_n or_o body_n not_o for_o both_o joint_o necessity_n the_o gloze_n that_o follow_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o rest_v himself_o on_o the_o same_o reason_n with_o the_o same_o word_n and_o shrink_v not_o from_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n but_o in_o the_o danger_n of_o sickness_n or_o point_n of_o necessity_n insirmus_fw-la vel_fw-la sanus_fw-la in_o necessitate_v potest_fw-la sumere_fw-la corpus_fw-la sine_fw-la vino_fw-la a_o sick_a man_n who_o the_o drink_n of_o wine_n may_v hurt_v or_o a_o whole_a man_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n where_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v may_v receive_v the_o body_n without_o the_o wine_n then_o in_o the_o church_n where_o provision_n may_v soon_o be_v make_v for_o all_o and_o no_o necessity_n can_v be_v pretend_v it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o count_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n philand_n but_o if_o the_o church_n after_o upon_o good_a deliberation_n ordinance_n see_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o change_v that_o order_n who_o make_v you_o controller_n of_o christ_n spouse_n theoph._n that_o unshamefast_a harlot_n which_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n will_v both_o alter_v her_o husband_n will_n and_o defraud_v his_o child_n of_o that_o portion_n which_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v allot_v they_o do_v prostitute_v herself_o and_o bastardize_v her_o offspring_n as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o she_o and_o be_v no_o way_n worthy_a to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o mother_n or_o name_n of_o a_o spouse_n though_o she_o paint_v herself_o never_o so_o fresh_o with_o youthful_a colour_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v she_o so_o to_o do_v kind_n be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o the_o fact_n be_v impious_a durandus_fw-la say_v non_fw-la esset_fw-la decens_fw-la tantum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la conficere_fw-la nec_fw-la calix_fw-la capax_fw-la inveniretur_fw-la it_o will_v not_o be_v decent_a to_o consecrate_v so_o much_o blood_n as_o must_v serve_v the_o people_n neither_o can_v there_o so_o big_a a_o chalice_n be_v get_v gerson_n beat_v his_o brain_n to_o justify_v that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v in_o take_v the_o lord_n cup_n whole_o from_o the_o people_n not_o yet_o nine_o score_n year_n ago_o and_o when_o he_o have_v all_o do_v he_o come_v in_o with_o these_o toy_n institution_n the_o length_n of_o laymens_n beard_n the_o loathsomeness_n to_o drink_v after_o other_o the_o costlynes_n of_o so_o much_o wine_n the_o difficulty_n first_o of_o get_v then_o of_o keep_v wine_n from_o sour_v freeze_a and_o breed_n of_o fly_n the_o burden_n in_o bear_v and_o danger_n in_o spill_v it_o last_o of_o all_o the_o people_n unwoorthynes_n to_o match_v messere_n magnifico_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o receit_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o these_o valiant_a inducement_n for_o you_o to_o change_v the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o abrogate_v that_o which_o be_v orderly_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_a and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o grave_a and_o profound_a consideration_n that_o your_o friend_n have_v to_o lead_v they_o to_o this_o attempt_n and_o these_o you_o know_v be_v very_o miserable_a gerson_n i_o grant_v shift_v what_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v other_o proof_n that_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o simple_o needful_a but_o why_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n take_v the_o cup_n clean_o from_o the_o people_n which_o violence_n before_o be_v never_o offer_v they_o of_o this_o i_o say_v gerson_n a_o chief_a agent_n in_o that_o council_n labour_v purposely_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o do_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v yield_v any_o better_a or_o weighty_a occasion_n than_o these_o which_o i_o now_o repeat_v and_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v blaze_v with_o great_a confidence_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o foresay_a treatise_n o_o dainty_a father_n and_o sleek_a divine_n which_o for_o long_a beard_n and_o unsweete_a breath_n for_o a_o little_a pain_n and_o no_o great_a charge_n for_o frost_n in_o winter_n and_o fly_v in_o summer_n think_v best_a to_o correct_v christ_n institution_n and_o not_o only_o to_o forsake_v the_o
be_v the_o lively_a sacrifice_n whereof_o it_o be_v write_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n your_o countinance_n hang_v as_o do_v that_o homicide_n which_o slay_v his_o brother_n phi._n this_o nothing_o infringe_v our_o assertion_n theo._n but_o this_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o malachi_n phi._n our_o oblation_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n theo._n have_v you_o keep_v yourselves_o there_o and_o not_o run_v far_o to_o fancy_n of_o your_o own_o frame_n and_o uictimes_o as_o you_o call_v they_o of_o your_o own_o presume_v you_o may_v have_v offer_v that_o clean_a sacrifice_n foretell_v by_o malachi_n which_o now_o you_o do_v not_o phi._n you_o will_v not_o have_v his_o word_n pertain_v to_o the_o eucharist_n theo._n you_o will_v never_o speak_v truth_n so_o long_o as_o you_o may_v shift_v with_o face_v phi._n confess_v you_o they_o that_o malachi_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n father_n the._n with_o all_o our_o heart_n phi._n you_o be_v now_o over_o the_o shoe_n in_o your_o own_o cestern_a the._n but_o it_o do_v i_o no_o hurt_n for_o i_o feel_v no_o wet_a phi._n you_o grant_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o your_o fellow_n will_v be_v angry_a with_o you_o for_o theo._n neither_o they_o nor_o i_o ever_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o very_a name_n enforce_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n phi._n i_o think_v you_o will_v back_o again_o theo._n i_o be_o now_o as_o farfoorth_o as_o ever_o i_o be_v or_o as_o any_o of_o these_o ancient_a father_n be_v which_o have_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o malachi_n phi._n then_o you_o must_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n theo._n leave_v this_o foolish_a repeat_n and_o often_o inculcate_v that_o which_o neither_o benefit_v you_o nor_o annoy_v us._n sacrifice_n the_o lord_n table_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o mercy_n there_o propose_v to_o we_o be_v a_o heavenly_a banquet_n which_o we_o must_v eat_v &_o not_o sacrifice_v but_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n when_o we_o approach_v to_o his_o table_n be_v sacrifice_n not_o sacrament_n as_o namely_o to_o offer_v he_o thanks_n and_o praise_n faith_n and_o obedience_n yea_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v live_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v our_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o he_o phi._n this_o must_v be_v do_v when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n name_n theoph._n these_o be_v the_o condition_n without_o which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o come_v to_o his_o table_n and_o for_o these_o respect_v the_o eucharist_n have_v his_o name_n thereby_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n phi._n we_o do_v not_o deny_v these_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a and_o then_o most_o requisite_a when_o we_o draw_v near_a unto_o god_n as_o at_o his_o table_n but_o we_o add_v that_o the_o very_a sacrament_n itself_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o that_o oblation_n which_o christ_n make_v in_o his_o own_o person_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n theo._n this_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v most_o true_a in_o that_o sense_n which_o saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a father_n do_v avouch_v it_o that_o be_v because_o sacrament_n have_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n who_o sacrament_n they_o be_v passion_n and_o since_o this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o a_o passion_n we_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v daily_o crucify_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n marry_o not_o real_o or_o corporal_o but_o by_o way_n of_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v his_o cross_n and_o bloodshedding_n be_v proclaim_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a by_o these_o sign_n of_o his_o death_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o which_o he_o first_o witness_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n philand_n why_o then_o refuse_v you_o the_o father_n express_v their_o opinion_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n allegation_n theo._n nay_o why_o do_v you_o abuse_v their_o word_n to_o support_v your_o error_n and_o wheresoever_o you_o find_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n in_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n why_o allege_v you_o the_o place_n with_o such_o confidence_n as_o if_o the_o father_n be_v at_o your_o commandment_n to_o mean_v nothing_o but_o your_o real_a sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n phi._n what_o other_o meaning_n can_v they_o have_v theo._n i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o by_o their_o own_o write_n what_o other_o meaning_n they_o have_v phi._n you_o say_v they_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n theo._n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v their_o meaning_n phi._n but_o their_o word_n be_v so_o weighty_a that_o a_o cold_a and_o naked_a signification_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o force_n of_o they_o 447._o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o table_n conc_fw-fr nice_n the_o quicken_a holy_a sacrifice_n the_o unbloody_a host_n and_o victim_n cyril_n alex._n in_o conc_fw-fr ephes._n anath_n 11._o the_o only_a inconsumptible_a victim_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n sacrament_n cypr._n de_fw-fr caen_fw-la dom._n nu_fw-la 2._o chrys._n hom_n 17_o ad_fw-la heb._n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o price_n aug._n confess_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 13._o theo._n what_o a_o patch_v you_o keep_v to_o no_o purpose_n phi._n dare_v you_o attribute_v these_o speech_n to_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n theo._n dare_v you_o attribute_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n external_a gesture_n be_v his_o act_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n or_o the_o price_n of_o our_o ransom_n or_o the_o holy_a and_o quicken_a sacrifice_n phi._n no_o but_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v which_o the_o priest_n offer_v as_o we_o say_v to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n theo._n act_n to_o what_o end_n then_o allege_v you_o these_o place_n for_o the_o priest_n act_n which_o show_v the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n phil._n our_o sacrifice_n work_v those_o effect_n theo._n and_o so_o do_v we_o phi._n then_o you_o be_v of_o our_o opinion_n theo._n as_o though_o we_o do_v resist_v you_o touch_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v and_o not_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o offering_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n lay_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o his_o flesh_n wound_v and_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o holy_a quicken_n and_o ever_o during_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o most_o sufficient_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n we_o urge_v this_o against_o you_o you_o need_v not_o urge_v it_o against_o we_o we_o full_o and_o faithful_o teach_v it_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v how_o this_o sacrifice_n once_o make_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v daily_o renew_a in_o our_o mystery_n sacrifice_n you_o will_v have_v a_o real_a corporal_a and_o local_a proffer_v of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o god_n the_o father_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n external_a action_n and_o gesture_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o he_o lift_v this_o be_v we_o say_v a_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a mockery_n his_o passion_n be_v the_o true_a oblation_n of_o the_o church_n his_o flesh_n wound_v and_o blood_n shed_v be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o oblation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v always_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o sight_n he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n by_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o own_o erect_n and_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o ourselves_o by_o a_o steadfast_a hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n &_o humble_a prayer_n unto_o his_o holiness_n as_o often_o as_o we_o approach_v to_o his_o table_n to_o be_v partake_v of_o his_o death_n &_o merit_n apply_v and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n act_n can_v no_o way_n be_v available_a for_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o &_o look_v on_o and_o neither_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n or_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o your_o allege_v four_o and_o twenty_o place_n of_o the_o father_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o they_o never_o think_v show_v what_o fidelity_n and_o sincerity_n you_o have_v use_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o rhemish_a observation_n which_o you_o send_v over_o but_o to_o occupy_v man_n
ea_fw-la demum_fw-la est_fw-la miserabilis_fw-la animae_fw-la seruitus_fw-la signa_fw-la pro_fw-la rebus_fw-la accipere_fw-la nec_fw-la supra_fw-la creaturam_fw-la corpoream_fw-la oculum_fw-la mentis_fw-la ad_fw-la â—auriendum_fw-la aeternum_fw-la lumen_fw-la levare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la that_o be_v a_o miserable_a bondage_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n as_o you_o do_v for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n above_o the_o corporal_a creature_n to_o perceive_v the_o eternal_a brightness_n of_o adoration_n he_o say_v rectè_fw-la scribitur_fw-la hominem_fw-la ab_fw-la angelo_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la ne_fw-la se_fw-la aedoraret_fw-la sed_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la sub_fw-la quo_fw-la esset_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la conseruus_fw-la it_o be_v very_o well_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n be_v prohibit_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o adore_v he_o but_o only_o god_n under_o who_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o fellow_n servant_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la ecce_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la colo_fw-la behold_v i_o worship_v &_o adore_v none_o but_o god_n and_o thence_o he_o derive_v the_o name_n of_o religion_n ibidem_fw-la quod_fw-la ei_fw-la uni_fw-la religet_fw-la animas_fw-la nostras_fw-la because_o it_o rely_v our_o soul_n on_o he_o alone_o so_o that_o veneration_n you_o may_v give_v to_o sacrament_n adoration_n you_o may_v not_o and_o yet_o you_o fine_o convey_v the_o one_o into_o s._n augustine_n text_n joint_o with_o the_o other_o as_o if_o they_o be_v both_o find_v in_o his_o word_n which_o they_o be_v not_o phi._n he_o say_v singular_a veneration_n theo._n you_o say_v so_o but_o he_o say_v not_o so_o his_o word_n be_v veneratione_n singulariter_fw-la debita_fw-la with_o that_o veneration_n which_o be_v due_a only_a or_o singular_o to_o this_o sacrament_n phi._n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o adoration_n sacrament_n theo._n if_o you_o may_v be_v judge_n it_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o s._n augustine_n say_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v be_v the_o veneration_n due_a unto_o it_o contemptum_fw-la solum_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la cibus_fw-la ille_fw-la that_o meat_n mislike_v only_o contempt_n that_o be_v either_o to_o be_v daily_o receive_v without_o regard_n or_o to_o be_v still_o refuse_v upon_o pretence_n of_o unworthynesse_n and_o that_o be_v the_o case_n of_o which_o s._n augustine_n dispute_v your_o cunning_n serve_v you_o in_o steed_n of_o examine_v themselves_o before_o they_o receive_v it_o which_o s._n augustine_n mean_v to_o set_v the_o people_n not_o at_o all_o to_o receive_v it_o but_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o adore_v it_o with_o divine_a honour_n in_o christ_n place_n which_o be_v as_o wilful_a a_o contempt_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o as_o shameful_a a_o abuse_n of_o his_o sacrament_n as_o can_v be_v commit_v phi._n the_o same_o father_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 98._o no_o man_n eat_v it_o before_o he_o adore_v it_o theo._n be_v you_o not_o desperate_o set_v thâ—t_o to_o defile_v yourselves_o with_o open_a idolatry_n will_v force_v the_o father_n to_o fit_v your_o â—umours_n against_o their_o own_o speech_n s._n augustine_n say_v of_o christ_n flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n nemo_fw-la illam_fw-la carnem_fw-la manducat_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la adoraverit_fw-la no_o man_n eat_v that_o flesh_n of_o christ_n unless_o he_o first_o adore_v it_o you_o make_v no_o more_o bone_n at_o the_o matter_n but_o strike_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n word_n host_n and_o refer_v adoration_n to_o the_o corporal_a creature_n which_o the_o priest_n hold_v in_o his_o finger_n be_v not_o this_o trow_v you_o sound_o deal_v in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o imminent_a peril_n of_o your_o damnation_n purposely_o to_o shut_v your_o eye_n lest_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o truth_n or_o agnise_v the_o rashness_n of_o your_o new_a find_a adoration_n what_o have_v saint_n augustine_n word_n to_o do_v with_o your_o adore_v the_o mystical_a sign_n when_o he_o direct_o name_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v both_o eat_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o adore_v in_o the_o spirit_n yea_o the_o very_a eat_n of_o it_o be_v the_o adore_v of_o it_o since_o it_o be_v not_o eat_v but_o by_o believe_v it_o hope_v and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a branch_n of_o god_n divine_a honour_n phi._n as_o though_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o close_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o corporal_o eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n theo._n one_o error_n must_v needs_o draw_v on_o a_o other_o presence_n or_o rather_o your_o real_a and_o carnal_a presence_n be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o your_o error_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o mass_n phi._n the_o denial_n of_o it_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o all_o your_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o our_o part_n till_o you_o leave_v that_o we_o look_v for_o no_o better_a at_o your_o hand_n theo._n look_v to_o your_o own_o foot_n lest_o while_o you_o watch_v our_o hand_n your_o leg_n slip_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n phi._n we_o be_v pass_v all_o fear_n of_o that_o theo._n and_o so_o be_v those_o that_o be_v past_o all_o recovery_n but_o yet_o for_o the_o save_n of_o other_o man_n soul_n if_o not_o of_o you_o we_o will_v first_o weigh_v the_o proof_n of_o your_o adoration_n &_o after_o not_o stick_v to_o survey_v the_o part_n of_o your_o transubstantiation_n go_v on_o therefore_o with_o your_o former_a authority_n phi._n s._n ambrose_n say_v 12._o we_o adore_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n theo._n uery_o and_o themselves_o so_o do_v we_o but_o the_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n themselves_o we_o do_v not_o adore_v neither_o do_v saint_n ambrose_n ever_o teach_v any_o man_n to_o adore_v they_o phi._n i_o see_v you_o mistake_v us._n you_o think_v we_o adore_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n where_o in_o deed_n we_o do_v not_o but_o rather_o we_o adore_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n and_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n in_o those_o mystery_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v or_o as_o we_o speak_v more_o usual_o under_o those_o mystery_n form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n theo._n i_o mistake_v you_o not_o i_o know_v you_o adore_v that_o which_o be_v local_o and_o real_o enclose_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o your_o host_n and_o chalice_n suppose_v it_o in_o matter_n and_o substance_n to_o be_v the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n apparel_v with_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o whiteness_n roundness_n sweetness_n moistness_n and_o such_o like_a propriety_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o your_o foundation_n we_o say_v be_v false_a and_o therefore_o your_o building_n must_v needs_o be_v ruinous_a christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o mystery_n not_o by_o the_o material_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n close_v within_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n mystery_n but_o by_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a virtue_n and_o efficience_n not_o mix_v 〈…〉_o but_o enter_v the_o hâ—rtâ—_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o nourish_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o eternal_a life_n the_o element_n abide_v in_o their_o proper_a and_o former_a essence_n and_o substance_n and_o therefore_o when_o you_o adore_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v christ_n in_o nature_n and_o substance_n which_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o you_o worship_v not_o christ_n creature_n but_o give_v his_o honour_n to_o creature_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o wash_v your_o sin_n away_o by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n you_o kindle_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o you_o by_o mistake_n his_o son_n and_o adore_v the_o element_n with_o divine_a honour_n in_o lieu_n of_o christ._n phi._n tush_o we_o regard_v not_o these_o word_n of_o you_o we_o have_v assurance_n from_o christ_n himself_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o so_o long_o we_o pass_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o you_o can_v allege_v or_o object_v against_o us._n idolatry_n theophil_n but_o if_o you_o misconstrue_v his_o word_n to_o make_v a_o dead_a and_o corruptible_a creature_n to_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o give_v it_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o glorious_a and_o immortal_a god_n what_o assurance_n can_v you_o have_v that_o christ_n jesus_n will_v put_v up_o this_o reproach_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o not_o avenge_v himself_o on_o you_o as_o on_o proud_a idolater_n phi._n be_v you_o well_o in_o your_o wit_n to_o urge_v we_o so_o often_o with_o open_a idolatry_n where_o as_o we_o show_v you_o so_o plain_a proof_n of_o our_o defence_n theo._n plain_o quoth_v you_o they_o in_o good_a faith_n they_o be_v such_o as_o no_o mean_a scholar_n will_v stumble_v at_o christ_n you_o prove_v
be_v adore_v in_o the_o mystery_n and_o on_o the_o altar_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v adore_v in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o for_o all_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n bequeath_v we_o in_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v prepare_v we_o for_o the_o next_o and_o if_o this_o rule_n be_v general_a how_o great_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o adâ—re_v he_o in_o the_o water_n where_o he_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o at_o the_o table_n where_o he_o feed_v and_o strengthen_v our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n with_o their_o proper_a nourishment_n which_o be_v the_o precious_a ransom_n that_o be_v pay_v to_o recover_v we_o from_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o his_o immortal_a light_n and_o bliss_n what_o christian_a heart_n recount_v his_o abundant_a goodness_n and_o fatherly_a readiness_n with_o his_o own_o stripe_n to_o heal_v we_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o wash_v we_o with_o his_o own_o death_n to_o quicken_v we_o will_v not_o be_v resolve_v into_o prayer_n and_o tear_n to_o yield_v all_o honour_n and_o adoration_n to_o he_o that_o do_v offer_v we_o these_o treasure_n at_o and_o on_o his_o table_n phi._n these_o be_v goodly_a word_n to_o blear_v man_n eye_n table_n where_o in_o deed_n you_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v present_a either_o at_o or_o on_o the_o altar_n theo._n we_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v there_o present_a with_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o blessing_n to_o he_o that_o will_v behold_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o reach_v out_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o apprehend_v he_o in_o great_a might_n and_o majesty_n than_o you_o do_v when_o you_o shroud_v he_o with_o your_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o pale_v he_o round_o with_o a_o pix_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sepulchre_n marry_o local_a dimension_n or_o inclusion_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o host_n or_o chalice_n we_o appoint_v he_o none_o his_o truth_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o his_o power_n unite_v to_o the_o creature_n after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o inspeakeable_a manner_n not_o by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o direct_v his_o divine_a honour_n and_o service_n to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o circumference_n of_o the_o visible_a creature_n we_o must_v rather_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o faithful_a be_v always_o admonish_v in_o this_o sacrament_n heaven_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o base_o bend_v our_o eye_n on_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n to_o seek_v christ_n in_o they_o and_o underneath_o they_o much_o less_o worship_v they_o in_o steed_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o dishonour_v he_o and_o deify_v they_o against_o the_o very_a rule_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n phi._n but_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v we_o adore_v he_o on_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o sage_n do_v in_o the_o manger_n host_n and_o s._n nazianzene_n say_v of_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n she_o call_v on_o he_o which_o be_v worship_v on_o the_o altar_n theo._n what_o word_n soever_o chrysostom_n and_o nazianzene_n use_v to_o express_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v serve_v and_o adore_v yet_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o attribute_v adoration_n not_o to_o the_o visible_a element_n or_o sacrament_n but_o unto_o christ_n who_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v worship_v on_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v the_o fruit_n force_n and_o eâ—fect_v of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o truth_n propose_v unto_o all_o and_o from_o thence_o the_o prayer_n and_o thanks_n of_o all_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o religious_a heart_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n that_o stand_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o and_o yet_o you_o deal_v untrue_o with_o both_o those_o father_n as_o you_o do_v almost_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o writer_n that_o pass_v your_o pen._n jesuit_n chrysostom_n word_n be_v tu_fw-la non_fw-la in_o praecepe_fw-la id_fw-la sed_fw-la in_fw-la altarivide_v thou_o see_v his_o body_n not_o in_o a_o manger_n but_o on_o the_o altar_n now_o between_o see_v &_o adore_v there_o be_v good_a difference_n if_o you_o be_v not_o so_o blind_a that_o you_o can_v see_v nothing_o phi._n he_o speak_v it_o to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v adore_v it_o as_o the_o sage_n do_v when_o they_o find_v he_o in_o a_o manger_n theo._n he_o have_v some_o word_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v adore_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n since_o the_o wicked_a and_o barbarous_a magi_n do_v yield_v he_o that_o honour_n but_o he_o join_v no_o such_o word_n together_o as_o you_o cite_v he_o say_v not_o we_o adore_v he_o on_o the_o altar_n but_o let_v we_o that_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n at_o least_o imitate_v those_o barbarian_n phi._n that_o be_v in_o adore_a christ._n theo._n as_o if_o we_o doubt_v of_o that_o but_o where_o be_v on_o the_o altar_n which_o you_o have_v add_v of_o your_o own_o meaning_n without_o your_o author_n consent_n phi._n he_o say_v thou_o see_v he_o on_o the_o altar_n theo._n but_o neither_o with_o corporal_a eye_n nor_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o well_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n when_o he_o say_v ascend_v igitur_fw-la ad_fw-la coeli_fw-la portas_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la intueberis_fw-la climb_v up_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o which_o we_o now_o say_v to_o which_o end_n he_o tell_v they_o before_o that_o become_a eagle_n in_o this_o life_n they_o must_v fly_v uppe_o to_o heaven_n itself_o or_o rather_o above_o the_o heaven_n for_o where_o the_o carcase_n be_v say_v christ_n there_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n be_v the_o carcase_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v eagle_n christ_n call_v we_o to_o show_v we_o that_o he_o must_v fly_v on_o high_a which_o will_v come_v to_o this_o body_n &_o ever_o mount_v upward_o &_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n most_o bright_a to_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n he_o that_o teach_v you_o to_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a heaven_n there_o to_o adore_v christ_n never_o mean_v you_o shall_v adore_v the_o hâ—st_n in_o the_o priest_n hand_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o he_o never_o mean_v it_o so_o he_o never_o speak_v it_o though_o you_o have_v play_v some_o ligier_n the_o main_a to_o make_v his_o word_n sound_v to_o that_o sense_n phi._n nazianzenes_n sister_n call_v on_o he_o that_o be_v worship_v upon_o the_o altar_n gorgoniae_fw-la theo._n she_o do_v so_o but_o when_o she_o make_v her_o prayer_n to_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o priest_n by_o nor_o pix_n there_o that_o you_o shall_v dream_v she_o make_v her_o prayer_n to_o the_o host_n heaven_n nazianzene_n say_v she_o go_v to_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o dark_a of_o the_o night_n &_o kneel_v close_o to_o yâ—_z altar_n she_o do_v invocate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v honour_v thereon_o not_o mean_v the_o host_n which_o at_o that_o instant_n be_v not_o on_o the_o altar_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v honour_v on_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n because_o his_o mercy_n be_v there_o lay_v forth_o in_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a offer_v chief_o from_o that_o place_n unto_o he_o though_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o material_a substance_n of_o his_o humane_a body_n phi._n he_o be_v honour_v on_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v say_v you_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o place_n whence_o honour_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o what_o sleight_n you_o have_v to_o avoid_v the_o father_n theo._n have_v you_o no_o worse_o to_o enforce_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v do_v they_o less_o wrong_a than_o you_o do_v when_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v to_o christ_n 4._o our_o father_n worship_v god_n in_o this_o hill_n do_v she_o mean_v that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o hill_n or_o that_o the_o worship_n be_v there_o dâ—ne_v unto_o he_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o moses_n 3._o you_o shall_v serve_v god_n upon_o this_o mountain_n be_v that_o mountain_n before_o hand_n allot_v to_o god_n or_o to_o his_o service_n so_o christ_n be_v honour_v on_o earth_n earth_n though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n because_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v honour_v and_o serve_v and_o yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o christ_n himself_o be_v also_o present_a even_o in_o the_o mystery_n and_o on_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n albeit_o not_o in_o that_o corporal_a and_o carnal_a manner_n which_o you_o conceive_v
and_o 3._o from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o our_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n phi._n all_o the_o place_n which_o be_v yet_o allege_v against_o you_o you_o have_v shyft_v off_o by_o refer_v the_o speech_n to_o christ_n himself_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o you_o say_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o theodoret_n word_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o no_o shift_n will_v derue_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o very_a mystical_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v see_v with_o eye_n and_o touch_v with_o hand_n 2._o and_o of_o they_o he_o say_v intelliguntur_fw-la ea_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o creduntur_fw-la &_o adorantur_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la illâ—_n sint_fw-la quae_fw-la creduntuâ—_n the_o sacrament_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v make_v &_o be_v believe_v and_o adore_v as_o be_v the_o same_o which_o they_o be_v believe_v theo._n theodoret_n only_o theodoret_n of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o ever_o mention_a adoration_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o the_o rest_n direct_v their_o word_n to_o christ_n reign_v in_o glory_n not_o to_o the_o host_n or_o chalice_n in_o the_o priest_n hand_n he_o in_o deed_n speak_v of_o the_o mystical_a sign_n which_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o philand_n then_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o father_n for_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o say_v we_o have_v none_o theo._n will_v you_o prove_v so_o high_a a_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o this_o be_v to_o be_v catholic_a by_o one_o only_a father_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o you_o think_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o saint_n phi._n these_o exception_n be_v but_o dilatory_a and_o quite_o beside_o the_o matter_n honour_n do_v you_o grant_v that_o he_o say_v the_o mystical_a sign_n must_v be_v adore_v theo._n he_o say_v so_o philand_n and_o such_o upstart_n as_o you_o be_v will_v be_v credit_v against_o he_o when_o you_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v theoph._n we_o reason_v not_o about_o our_o credit_n but_o about_o your_o conclusion_n philand_n that_o be_v too_o plain_a for_o your_o store_n theo._n why_o do_v you_o then_o conceal_v it_o so_o long_o phi._n pretty_o you_o shall_v soon_o hear_v it_o and_o have_v your_o belly_n full_a of_o it_o the_o mystical_a token_n be_v adore_v say_v that_o ancient_a father_n theodorete_n mark_v now_o how_o nimble_o we_o come_v within_o you_o &_o overthrow_v you_o in_o plain_a field_n if_o you_o deny_v it_o we_o have_v here_o antiquity_n for_o it_o if_o you_o grant_v it_o then_o be_v you_o worse_o than_o miscreant_n for_o hold_v all_o this_o while_n against_o it_o theo._n with_o such_o weapon_n i_o think_v alexander_n the_o great_a do_v conquer_v the_o world_n phi._n when_o you_o come_v to_o a_o non_fw-la plus_fw-la than_o you_o fall_v to_o idle_a talk_n but_o leave_v digress_v and_o give_v we_o a_o short_a and_o direct_a answer_n which_o we_o know_v for_o your_o heart_n you_o can_v not_o theo._n you_o know_v much_o but_o if_o you_o know_v yourselves_o and_o your_o own_o weakness_n it_o be_v better_o phi._n do_v i_o not_o tell_v you_o this_o place_n will_v overthrow_v you_o theo._n because_o he_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n must_v be_v adore_v phi._n he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n adore_v but_o the_o mystical_a token_n must_v be_v adore_v and_o what_o be_v the_o mystical_a token_n but_o the_o mystery_n themselves_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n can_v you_o take_v the_o top_n and_o the_o tail_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o middle_a so_o cunning_o phi._n we_o leave_v out_o nothing_o theo._n theodoret_n word_n be_v 2._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la sigra_fw-la mystica_fw-la post_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la recedunt_fw-la a_o sva_fw-la natura_fw-la manent_fw-la enâ—m_fw-la in_o priore_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la &_o videri_fw-la &_o taâ—gi_fw-la possunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o prius_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la antem_fw-la ea_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o creduâ—tur_fw-la &_o adorantur_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la illa_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la creduntur_fw-la the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o consecration_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n and_o figure_n and_o form_n and_o may_v be_v see_v and_o touch_v as_o they_o be_v before_o but_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o be_v believe_v and_o adore_v as_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v believe_v the_o mystical_a sign_n otherwise_o not_o depart_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n be_v adore_v by_o this_o you_o may_v prove_v if_o you_o be_v so_o dispose_v that_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n must_v be_v adoren_n which_o perhaps_o in_o your_o church_n be_v no_o fault_n because_o it_o be_v so_o often_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n abhor_v it_o as_o a_o wicked_a impiety_n to_o adore_v any_o dead_a or_o dumb_a creature_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v be_v drive_v as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o other_o and_o far_a meaning_n in_o theodorete_n otherwise_o you_o will_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o own_o faith_n with_o your_o own_o antiquity_n more_o than_o you_o shall_v do_v we_o our_o answer_n be_v easy_a â—eveâ—enced_v the_o mystical_a sign_n he_o say_v be_v adore_v but_o not_o with_o divine_a honour_n and_o adoration_n with_o the_o grecian_n as_o also_o with_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o mortal_a man_n or_o creature_n signify_v only_o a_o reverend_a regard_n of_o their_o place_n or_o use_n your_o own_o law_n say_v cultu_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la sensu_fw-la possumus_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la rem_fw-la sacram_fw-la adorare_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la exhibere_fw-la in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v adore_v any_o sacred_a thing_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v give_v it_o due_a reverence_n so_o that_o you_o utter_o overthrow_v both_o your_o adoration_n and_o your_o transubstantiation_n when_o you_o bring_v theodorete_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v adore_v that_o be_v reverence_v and_o yet_o remain_v after_o consecration_n for_o if_o it_o remain_v what_o adore_v you_o but_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o dead_a creature_n thing_n and_o that_o if_o you_o do_v how_o many_o step_n be_v you_o from_o open_a idolatry_n thus_o though_o we_o crake_v not_o of_o our_o conquest_n as_o you_o do_v we_o return_v your_o authority_n for_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n as_o either_o impertinent_a or_o insufficient_a &_o give_v we_o cause_n to_o consider_v that_o your_o worship_v it_o with_o divine_a honour_n be_v no_o catholic_a or_o ancient_a verity_n but_o a_o pernicious_a and_o wicked_a novelty_n phil._n be_v it_o wickedness_n to_o worship_n christ_n theop._n you_o defile_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n presence_n &_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o worship_n by_o give_v they_o both_o to_o senseless_a creature_n phi._n how_o often_o shall_v we_o beat_v this_o into_o your_o dull_a head_n that_o we_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o senseless_a creature_n theo._n and_o how_o often_o shall_v we_o ring_v this_o into_o your_o deaf_a ear_n presence_n that_o the_o sacrament_n in_o corporal_a matter_n and_o substance_n be_v a_o senseless_a and_o corruptible_a creature_n phi._n do_v not_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n theo._n you_o must_v prove_v the_o speech_n to_o be_v literal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n to_o be_v he_o phi._n be_v not_o the_o letter_n plain_a this_o be_v my_o body_n theo._n the_o letter_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o kill_v the_o carnal_a interpreter_n and_o have_v drive_v you_o while_o you_o will_v needs_o refuse_v the_o figurative_a and_o spiritual_a construction_n of_o christ_n word_n to_o these_o absurdity_n and_o enormity_n which_o have_v even_o overwhelm_v your_o church_n phi._n purpose_n can_v you_o wish_v for_o plain_a word_n than_o these_o this_o be_v my_o body_n theo._n i_o can_v wish_v that_o in_o expound_v these_o word_n you_o do_v rely_v rather_o on_o the_o catholic_a father_n than_o on_o your_o uncatholike_a fancy_n phi._n all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o voice_n toyne_z with_o we_o in_o this_o doctrine_n theoph._n you_o do_v but_o dream_v of_o a_o dry_a summer_n not_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n ever_o speak_v of_o your_o real_a presence_n or_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n on_o which_o you_o buyld_v the_o rest_n phi._n will_v you_o have_v a_o thousand_o place_n for_o that_o purpose_n or_o if_o variety_n of_o writer_n do_v rather_o content_v you_o will_v you_o have_v three_o or_o four_o hundred_o several_a father_n all_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a in_o diverse_a age_n and_o country_n that_o shall_v depose_v for_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n theo._n i_o can_v enter_v a_o course_n to_o save_v you_o
doubt_n arise_v not_o touch_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o touch_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o solution_n and_o explication_n of_o every_o such_o doubt_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n first_o reveal_v this_o secret_a rebuke_v the_o capernites_n for_o the_o misconstruction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o teach_v his_o disciple_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o fruitful_a partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o rightful_a interpreter_n of_o his_o speech_n phi._n you_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o so_o but_o we_o mean_v to_o bar_v you_o that_o chance_n theo._n you_o can_v bar_v we_o opinion_n but_o you_o must_v bar_v chrysostom_n cyprian_n cyrill_n austen_n and_o other_o that_o confess_v the_o same_o truth_n before_o us._n mat._n how_o chance_v say_v chrysostome_n the_o disciple_n be_v not_o trouble_v when_o they_o hear_v this_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n because_o their_o master_n have_v debate_v the_o same_o matter_n large_o and_o profound_o before_o debate_v for_o at_o first_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n many_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o very_a word_n so_o cyprian_n domini_fw-la to_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n the_o high_a priest_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n there_o arise_v before_o this_o john_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n a_o question_n touch_v the_o novelty_n of_o this_o speech_n and_o at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o hearer_n be_v amaze_v so_o cyrill_n 14._o the_o capernites_n before_o they_o believe_v question_v busy_o with_o he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o tell_v they_o how_o that_o may_v be_v but_o exhort_v they_o to_o seek_v for_o it_o with_o faith_n marry_o to_o the_o believe_a disciple_n he_o give_v piece_n of_o bread_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n likewise_o the_o cup_n he_o deliver_v round_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o thou_o see_v that_o to_o those_o which_o ask_v without_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o open_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o mystery_n but_o to_o those_o which_o believe_v yea_o when_o they_o do_v not_o ask_v he_o declare_v the_o same_o and_o augustine_n 24._o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o say_v this_o speech_n be_v hard_a who_o can_v hear_v it_o you_o see_v by_o the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o these_o father_n that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n what_o manner_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o shall_v expect_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o they_o therefore_o start_v not_o at_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n because_o they_o learn_v of_o he_o before_o what_o to_o look_v for_o and_o well_o remember_v his_o interpretation_n of_o himself_o when_o the_o capernite_v stagger_v at_o the_o like_a speech_n then_o perforce_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n do_v bear_v the_o same_o must_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n retain_v but_o there_o christ_n teach_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o faith_n his_o word_n be_v figurative_a ergo_fw-la the_o lord_n supper_n do_v not_o import_v any_o corporal_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n nor_o literal_a exposition_n of_o his_o word_n and_o why_o the_o performance_n may_v no_o way_n differ_v from_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n make_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n be_v figurative_a literal_a the_o word_n then_o of_o the_o supper_n this_o which_o i_o now_o give_v be_v my_o body_n perform_v the_o same_o must_v likewise_o be_v figurative_a for_o seal_n do_v not_o alter_v or_o infringe_v but_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n ordain_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n to_o be_v sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o former_a promise_n utter_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n ergo_fw-la they_o change_v not_o his_o meaning_n express_v before_o that_o be_v spiritual_a &_o figurative_a therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n can_v not_o be_v corporal_a nor_o literal_a and_o the_o word_n of_o origen_n expound_v the_o sixth_o of_o john_n be_v a_o just_a proof_n that_o if_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n you_o follow_v the_o letter_n that_o letter_n kill_v phi._n this_o can_v not_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n you_o say_v teach_v a_o spiritual_a and_o figurative_a kind_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o in_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v sure_a he_o speak_v of_o a_o corporal_a not_o of_o a_o spiritual_a eat_v his_o body_n for_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v he_o not_o mean_v they_o shall_v take_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o eat_v it_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o either_o the_o one_o place_n do_v not_o serve_v to_o expound_v the_o other_o spiritual_o or_o else_o in_o both_o place_n be_v prescribe_v a_o real_a and_o corporal_a eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o we_o rather_o embrace_v as_o the_o likely_a theo._n in_o those_o word_n take_v and_o eat_v speak_v at_o the_o last_o supper_n he_o mean_v no_o doubt_n the_o corporal_a take_n and_o eat_v of_o that_o creature_n which_o he_o give_v they_o and_o when_o he_o add_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o he_o tell_v they_o before_o they_o must_v eat_v if_o they_o will_v have_v any_o life_n in_o they_o he_o recall_v to_o their_o mind_n as_o chrysostom_n note_v the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v teach_v they_o of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o which_o because_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v by_o the_o capernite_n error_n and_o their_o master_n declaration_n of_o himself_o that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n they_o neither_o start_v nor_o stumble_v at_o his_o speech_n sacrament_n but_o present_o perceive_v the_o lord_n be_v ordain_v a_o sacrament_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o not_o hide_v his_o flesh_n under_o accident_n or_o any_o other_o covert_n to_o enter_v their_o mouth_n for_o which_o grossness_n the_o capernit_n be_v before_o reprove_v christ_n exposition_n therefore_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n be_v purposely_o make_v to_o confute_v the_o carnal_a jew_n who_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o eat_v man_n flesh_n and_o drink_a blood_n dream_v of_o no_o kind_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v but_o with_o their_o bodily_a jaw_n &_o lip_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n murmur_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v invite_v to_o some_o barbarous_a &_o brutish_a act_n &_o next_o to_o teach_v the_o disciple_n that_o endure_v his_o word_n in_o what_o sort_n they_o shall_v look_v for_o a_o divine_a &_o pure_a kind_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n doctrine_n by_o believe_v hope_v and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v wound_v and_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o their_o sin_n this_o he_o assure_v and_o ratify_v unto_o they_o by_o ordain_v afterward_o a_o sacrament_n which_o they_o shall_v visible_o see_v but_o invisible_o understand_v &_o corporal_o receive_v but_o spiritual_o interpret_v in_o believe_v the_o same_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o have_v in_o it_o &_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o truth_n &_o mercy_n open_o seal_v with_o those_o pledge_n of_o his_o promise_n &_o instrument_n of_o his_o grace_n lest_o their_o faith_n shall_v faint_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o departure_n &_o absence_n from_o they_o or_o their_o heart_n fail_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o protection_n &_o favour_n amid_o so_o many_o trouble_n as_o shall_v enclose_v they_o phi._n if_o you_o father_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n to_o pertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n then_o be_v there_o say_v we_o a_o real_a &_o corporal_a kind_n of_o eat_v establish_v in_o that_o chapter_n for_o christ_n in_o plain_a speech_n say_v 6._o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n theo._n it_o be_v well_o that_o you_o bethink_v yourself_o at_o last_o you_o be_v about_o to_o dissent_v both_o from_o the_o father_n &_o from_o your_o own_o fellow_n for_o the_o father_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o confess_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n instruct_v how_o they_o shall_v eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n even_o in_o the_o sacrament_n presence_n &_o that_o make_v they_o understand_v he_o when_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_v you_o all_o
mystery_n that_o christ_n be_v eat_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n theo._n none_o at_o all_o if_o you_o set_v your_o tooth_n and_o jaw_n on_o work_n to_o eat_v he_o as_o the_o capernite_n think_v they_o shall_v when_o they_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n phi._n they_o suppose_v they_o shall_v have_v see_v and_o taste_v man_n flesh_n which_o be_v horrible_a theo._n eat_v as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o do_v consist_v not_o in_o see_v or_o taste_v but_o in_o cham_v and_o swallow_v &_o since_o you_o therein_o consent_v with_o the_o capernite_n though_o you_o can_v allege_v twenty_o diversity_n between_o their_o manner_n of_o eat_v &_o you_o yet_o both_o be_v corporal_a and_o contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n deliver_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o johnâ—_n â—_z for_o that_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v be_v intend_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n not_o to_o their_o throat_n or_o entrail_n and_o therefore_o well_o in_o cover_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o delude_v your_o sense_n you_o may_v differ_v from_o the_o capernite_n but_o in_o prepare_v your_o tooth_n and_o jaw_n for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o draw_v his_o word_n from_o their_o mystical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n you_o join_v with_o the_o capernite_v against_o all_o the_o catholic_a father_n that_o ever_o write_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n phi._n have_v we_o think_v you_o ancient_a no_o father_n with_o we_o as_o well_o for_o the_o literal_a construction_n of_o christ_n word_n as_o for_o the_o it_o corporal_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n corporal_a i_o call_v it_o not_o because_o we_o see_v it_o or_o taste_v it_o as_o we_o do_v other_o meat_n but_o because_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o enter_v our_o mouth_n when_o we_o receive_v our_o right_n and_o be_v real_o contain_v in_o our_o body_n theo._n you_o may_v abuse_v some_o father_n to_o make_v a_o show_n but_o otherwise_o you_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o they_o either_o of_o your_o literal_a understanding_n christ_n speech_n or_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n â—lesh_n phi._n have_v we_o not_o calendar_n s._n damascen_n s._n epiphanius_n theophilact_fw-mi euthymius_n and_o other_o earnest_o press_v the_o literal_a construction_n of_o christ_n word_n against_o your_o sign_n and_o figure_n and_o as_o for_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o very_a mouth_n s._n austen_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n leo_n s._n gregory_n s._n cyril_n tertullian_n &_o other_o be_v resolute_a who_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o condemn_v for_o capernites_n by_o this_o way_n the_o simple_a learn_v what_o to_o look_v for_o at_o your_o hand_n that_o will_v outface_v so_o plain_a a_o truth_n theo._n he_o that_o will_v be_v good_a at_o outface_v let_v he_o study_v your_o testament_n and_o he_o need_v none_o other_o teacher_n but_o what_o truth_n be_v it_o that_o we_o outface_v phi._n never_o father_n you_o say_v avouch_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n theo._n do_v i_o say_v no_o ancient_a father_n of_o which_o number_n i_o do_v not_o account_v these_o late_a grecian_n to_o be_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v contradict_v that_o which_o tertullian_n austen_n origen_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o do_v teach_v long_o before_o they_o we_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o but_o as_o yet_o i_o seeâ—_n no_o such_o thing_n prove_v by_o they_o phi._n 14._o the_o proof_n be_v easy_a s._n damascene_fw-la rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n immediate_o add_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o my_o body_n not_o a_o figure_n of_o my_o blood_n but_o my_o blood_n s._n epiphanius_n likewise_o christ_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 6._o he_o say_v not_o take_v eat_v the_o image_n of_o my_o body_n and_o theophilact_v matth._n bread_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o a_o figure_n correspondent_a for_o he_o say_v not_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o so_o euthymius_n 64._o christ_n say_v not_o these_o be_v sign_n of_o my_o body_n but_o these_o be_v my_o body_n these_o be_v manifest_a place_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v your_o impudency_n that_o you_o affirm_v no_o father_n ever_o urge_v the_o literal_a force_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o so_o for_o the_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o our_o mouth_n s._n augustine_n say_v 118._o it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n our_o lord_n body_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n before_o other_o meat_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n sit_fw-la our_o mouth_n have_v get_v no_o small_a honour_n receive_v our_o lord_n body_n and_o s._n gregory_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v suck_v not_o only_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o also_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o s._n leo_n mensis_fw-la that_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o heart_n and_o tertullian_n carnis_fw-la our_o flesh_n do_v feed_v on_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o s._n cyril_n johanâ—_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o this_o rude_a and_o earthly_a body_n shall_v be_v recover_v to_o immortality_n by_o touch_n taste_n and_o food_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o itself_o you_o ask_v for_o father_n here_o they_o be_v both_o many_o in_o number_n and_o ancient_a in_o time_n to_o discharge_v we_o that_o we_o be_v no_o capernite_n and_o to_o refel_v your_o foolish_a vaunt_n that_o all_o antiquity_n be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o mind_n that_o you_o be_v now_o they_o it_o may_v be_v you_o never_o hear_v the_o place_n before_o if_o you_o do_v not_o i_o will_v pardon_v your_o ignorance_n so_o you_o repent_v your_o rashness_n theo._n yea_o sir_n i_o have_v see_v they_o and_z â—â—_o may_v be_v weigh_v they_o better_o than_o ever_o you_o do_v and_o notwithstanding_o your_o magnificence_n it_o will_v appear_v you_o be_v not_o free_a from_o ignorance_n whatsoever_o you_o be_v from_o impudency_n phil._n i_o will_v burn_v my_o clothes_n to_o my_o shirt_n if_o ever_o you_o answer_v they_o theo._n but_o save_v your_o skin_n from_o the_o fire_n though_o you_o spare_v not_o other_o man_n blood_n nor_o bone_n phi._n we_o do_v use_v you_o but_o as_o heretic_n shall_v be_v use_v theo._n if_o it_o be_v heresy_n for_o we_o to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n what_o be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o your_o own_o medlee_n phi._n you_o will_v fly_v the_o field_n rather_o than_o your_o life_n but_o i_o must_v keep_v you_o to_o it_o theo._n you_o run_v so_o fast_o from_o god_n and_o your_o prince_n that_o you_o may_v soon_o overgo_a we_o if_o we_o will_v fly_v but_o as_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n damascene_fw-la theophilact_fw-mi and_o euthymius_n press_v the_o letter_n of_o christes_fw-fr speech_n not_o to_o derive_v thence_o your_o carnal_a and_o guttural_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n letter_n nor_o to_o control_v that_o which_o tertullian_n austen_n origen_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o man_n of_o far_o great_a learning_n and_o authority_n than_o these_o teach_v long_o before_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o to_o show_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o only_a token_n and_o bare_a sign_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o also_o carry_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o the_o virtue_n power_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n virtue_n euthymius_n christ_n say_v not_o these_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o these_o be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o must_v therefore_o not_o look_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v propose_v but_o to_o the_o virtue_n against_o they_o which_o defend_v that_o this_o sacrament_n do_v only_a figure_n not_o offer_v signify_v not_o exhibit_v grace_n the_o letter_n may_v well_o be_v force_v to_o prove_v the_o divine_a power_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o mystical_a elemenet_n against_o we_o which_o hold_v the_o visible_a sign_n in_o substance_n to_o be_v creature_n in_o signification_n mystery_n in_o operation_n and_o virtue_n the_o thing_n themselves_o who_o name_n they_o bearâ—_n this_o illation_n conclude_v nothing_o yet_o for_o the_o better_a explication_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o use_v the_o like_a kind_n of_o speech_n theophilact_v add_v this_o word_n only_a mark_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o in_o the_o mystery_n johannis_n non_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la figuratio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la carnis_fw-la domini_fw-la be_v not_o a_o only_o figure_v of_o the_o lord_n flesh_n but_o the_o lord_n very_a flesh_n for_o he_o say_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o flesh_n effect_n but_o be_v my_o flesh_n their_o meaning_n be_v as_o we_o see_v
of_o a_o corporal_a substance_n for_o your_o show_n without_o substance_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v but_o by_o secret_a efficiency_n prove_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n this_o common_a bread_n change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n procure_v life_n and_o grow_v to_o our_o body_n &_o so_o by_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v succour_v and_o â—aught_v by_o a_o sensible_a argument_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n &_o that_o we_o be_v unitâ—â—_n to_o christ_n noâ—_n so_o much_o by_o a_o corporal_a as_o by_o a_o spiritual_a transition_n ambrose_n 1._o perhaps_o tâ—ou_o will_v say_v i_o â—ee_o the_o likeness_n i_o see_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o blood_n but_o it_o have_v a_o resemblance_n 4._o for_o as_o thou_o take_v a_o resemblance_n of_o his_o death_n so_o do_v thou_o drink_v a_o resemblance_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n to_o this_o end_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o horror_n of_o blood_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v work_v the_o price_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o redemption_n may_v remain_v 1._o therefore_o for_o a_o similitude_n thou_o receave_v the_o sacrament_n sed_fw-la ver_fw-la ae_z naturae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la virtutemque_fw-la consequeris_fw-la but_o thou_o obtain_v thereby_o the_o grace_n &_o virtue_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n gelasius_n eâ—tichen_n by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receive_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n they_o true_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o principal_a mystery_n hilarius_n 8._o these_o thing_n taste_v &_o take_v bring_v this_o to_o pass_v that_o christ_n remain_v in_o we_o this_o be_v 127._o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o table_n to_o quicken_v the_o receiver_n leo_n quibus_fw-la in_o that_o mystical_a distribution_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n that_o be_v give_v this_o be_v take_v that_o receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heavenly_a meat_n we_o may_v be_v change_v into_o his_o flesh_n who_o be_v make_v flesh_n for_o us._n chrysostom_n mâ—â—â—h_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o spiritual_a dug_n of_o this_o chalice_n and_o suck_v thence_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 26._o austen_n the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n manducat_fw-la every_o man_n receive_v his_o part_n whereby_o grace_n itself_o be_v call_v part_n and_o where_o 77._o the_o sacrament_n be_v common_a to_o all_o grace_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o which_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o again_o the_o capernites_n 27._o think_v he_o will_v have_v give_v they_o his_o body_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n no_o doubt_n he_o mean_v whole_a when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascendingâ—_n where_o he_o be_v before_o sure_o then_o shall_v you_o see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v his_o body_n that_o way_n which_o you_o imagine_v sure_o then_o shall_v you_o perceive_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o consume_v with_o bite_a euthymius_n they_o he_o do_v change_v these_o thing_n unspeakable_o into_o his_o very_a body_n that_o quicken_v and_o into_o his_o very_a precious_a blood_n and_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o bothâ—_n we_o must_v therefore_o not_o look_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n propose_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o unto_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o wherefore_o theodoretes_n word_n be_v most_o true_a 2._o the_o sign_n which_o be_v see_v christ_n do_v honour_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o they_o but_o cast_v grace_n unto_o nature_n and_o so_o do_v ambrose_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v 4._o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a strength_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n that_o all_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v not_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v of_o force_n that_o the_o mystical_a element_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v before_o and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n the_o same_o in_o earthly_a matter_n and_o substance_n which_o they_o be_v before_o change_v in_o virtue_n power_n and_o work_v whereby_o we_o see_v they_o bear_v not_o only_o the_o name_n but_o also_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o those_o thing_n who_o sacrament_n they_o be_v this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o visible_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n tooth_n which_o be_v see_v with_o eye_n feel_v with_o hand_n and_o druse_v with_o tooth_n of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o enter_v our_o mouth_n and_o rest_v in_o our_o bowel_n and_o that_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o before_o rehearse_v aâ—â—er_v consecration_n be_v euâ—ry_o where_o call_v by_o thâ—m_n the_o lord_n body_n but_o that_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v thâ—_n other_o and_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n enter_v the_o mouth_n or_o abide_v the_o tooth_n or_o pass_v down_o the_o throat_n or_o loâ—geth_v in_o the_o stomach_n this_o be_v a_o position_n whole_o repugnant_a both_o to_o father_n and_o scripture_n belly_n do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v christ_n that_o whatsoever_o thing_n from_o without_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n can_v not_o defile_v he_o because_o it_o enter_v not_o into_o his_o heart_n but_o into_o the_o belly_n then_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n nothing_o can_v enter_v â—oth_v the_o hâ—aâ—t_n &_o the_o bâ—lly_n but_o the_o flesh_n of_o chrisâ—_n enter_v into_o the_o heart_n ergo_fw-la 〈…〉_o 6._o the_o belly_n say_v paul_n be_v for_o meat_n &_o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o god_n will_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o the_o body_n of_o chrâ—st_n gâ—d_v wâ—ll_n not_o destroy_v it_o be_v therefore_o no_o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n if_o not_o for_o the_o â—â—lliâ—_n than_o not_o for_o the_o mouth_n 15._o because_o every_o thing_n that_o enter_v the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o â—raught_n but_o so_o base_o to_o thâ—nk_v of_o the_o flâ—sh_n of_o christ_n be_v apparent_a and_o 〈◊〉_d wickedness_n eâ—go_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n neither_o fill_v our_o belly_n nor_o enter_v ouâ—_n moâ—â—â—â—_n 7._o for_o nothing_o that_o enter_v the_o mouth_n can_v either_o defile_v or_o sanctify_v meatâ—s_v 8._o say_v paul_n whiâ—h_o pass_n by_o the_o mouth_n do_v not_o commend_v we_o unto_o â—od_n neither_o do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o sanctificationâ—_n conâ—â—â—_n of_o mâ—ats_n and_o drink_v 17._o but_o christ_n 13._o with_o his_o blood_n do_v sanctify_v the_o people_n and_o 6._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flâ—sh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n say_v â—e_z remain_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o have_v eternal_a life_n ergo_fw-la neâ—ther_n his_o flesh_n nor_o â—â—s_o blood_n enter_v ouâ—_n mâ—utheâ—_n to_o be_v short_a 3_o christ_n dwell_v not_o in_o belly_n by_o local_a comprehension_n but_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n his_o flâ—he_n see_v not_o â—ur_n body_n for_o a_o tiâ—e_n but_o our_o soul_n for_o ever_o his_o word_n be_v speak_v not_o of_o our_o mouth_n which_o bellevue_v not_o â—ut_v of_o our_o spirit_n which_o have_v no_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n and_o consequent_o neither_o tooth_n to_o grind_v nor_o jaw_n to_o swallow_v but_o only_a â—aith_n and_o understanding_n let_v all_o this_o be_v â—â—â—de_v if_o the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o conclude_v the_o same_o chrysostome_n loâ—n_n care_v not_o for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n be_v the_o bread_n which_o â—eeâ—â—th_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n and_o 9_o fill_v not_o the_o belly_n but_o the_o mind_n ambrose_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v in_o that_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n esâ—aâ—is_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o no_o bodily_a but_o ghostly_a meat_n not_o this_o bread_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v it_o that_o uphold_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n cyprian_a doâ—â—_n as_o often_o as_o we_o do_v this_o we_o wheâ—_n not_o our_o tooth_n to_o bite_v but_o we_o break_v the_o sanctify_a bread_n with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n cyril_n 28._o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n but_o for_o the_o spiritual_a food_n which_o confirm_v our_o heart_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n austen_n sigma_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o devour_v christ_n with_o tooth_n 33._o prepare_v not_o your_o jaw_n but_o your_o heart_n we_o take_v but_o a_o morsel_n &_o our_o hart_n be_v replenish_v therefore_o not_o that_o which_o be_v see_v but_o that_o which_o be_v beleve_v do_v feed_v 25._o why_o provide_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n &_o thy_o belly_n believe_v &_o thou_o have_v eat_v beâ—tran_n at_o
the_o lord_n table_n heresy_n we_o look_v not_o on_o that_o which_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n which_o be_v press_v with_o tooth_n which_o feed_v the_o body_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v take_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n do_v the_o meat_n which_o the_o faithful_a receive_v in_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v corporal_o take_v that_o which_o be_v chammed_a with_o tooth_n that_o which_o be_v swallow_v with_o jaw_n that_o which_o be_v close_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o belly_n put_v we_o in_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o way_n no_o question_n it_o feed_v our_o flesh_n which_o shall_v die_v neither_o yield_v we_o any_o kind_n of_o incorruption_n for_o this_o which_o the_o body_n receive_v be_v corruptible_a that_o which_o faith_n behold_v feed_v the_o soul_n and_o perform_v we_o everlasting_a life_n if_o these_o father_n be_v not_o able_a to_o remove_v you_o from_o the_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o tooth_n &_o jaw_n hear_v in_o how_o plain_a term_n your_o own_o law_n do_v check_v this_o grossness_n of_o you_o ibidem_fw-la the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o incorporate_v with_o we_o descend_v not_o into_o the_o stomach_n pass_v not_o into_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o where_o pope_n nicholas_n drive_v berengarius_fw-la in_o his_o recantation_n to_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o chammed_a between_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a your_o gloze_v can_v forebear_v no_o long_o but_o cry_v out_o ibidem_fw-la nisi_fw-la sanè_fw-la intelligas_fw-la except_o thou_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a heresy_n than_o ever_o berengarius_fw-la hold_v then_o blame_v not_o we_o philander_n for_o say_v this_o your_o assertion_n be_v not_o catholic_a the_o provost_n mareschall_n of_o your_o own_o side_n not_o long_o since_o say_v it_o be_v heretical_a phi._n have_v you_o do_v theo._n i_o have_v if_o you_o listen_v to_o begin_v phi._n what_o a_o stir_n be_v here_o to_o bring_v beggar_n to_o the_o stock_n &_o all_o not_o worth_a a_o straw_n theo._n in_o deed_n friar_n be_v the_o near_a kinsman_n that_o beggar_n have_v they_o both_o live_v by_o shift_v &_o gain_v by_o dissemble_v save_o that_o friar_n be_v always_o within_o door_n when_o beggar_n be_v without_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o do_v so_o much_o offend_v you_o in_o my_o speech_n philan._n you_o run_v along_o with_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o if_o all_o be_v you_o theophil_n i_o show_v you_o a_o truth_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n avouch_v by_o the_o father_n and_o confess_v by_o your_o own_o fellow_n if_o that_o displease_v you_o your_o mouth_n be_v out_o of_o taste_n philand_n have_v you_o the_o truth_n so_o have_v the_o devil_n for_o you_o be_v his_o member_n in_o that_o you_o be_v heretic_n theo._n this_o be_v but_o a_o jade_n trick_n when_o you_o feel_v the_o spur_n to_o fling_v out_o behind_o the_o more_o you_o reason_n the_o more_o you_o find_v that_o you_o have_v run_v the_o race_n of_o your_o own_o devise_n without_o the_o father_n and_o now_o you_o can_v not_o resist_v you_o fall_v to_o revile_v and_o curse_a speak_v phi._n we_o can_v with_o one_o lift_v lay_v all_o your_o authority_n in_o the_o miâ—e_n good_a theoph._n your_o can_v be_v great_a but_o your_o liquor_n small_a i_o dare_v promise_n for_o you_o that_o you_o will_v struggle_v what_o you_o can_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o burden_n phi._n with_o three_o bare_a word_n i_o will_v answer_v your_o three_o part_n and_o all_o your_o proof_n theo._n they_o may_v be_v so_o bare_a they_o will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a but_o at_o adventure_n what_o be_v they_o phi._n that_o the_o sign_n after_o consecration_n carry_v the_o name_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v very_o true_a but_o it_o answer_v not_o the_o place_n which_o i_o do_v object_n and_o as_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v which_o sâ—me_v father_n seem_v to_o affirm_v we_o say_v substance_n be_v there_o takâ—n_v not_o for_o the_o very_a substance_n itself_o which_o be_v real_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o some_o other_o thing_n theo._n what_o other_o thing_n phi._n not_o for_o that_o which_o you_o mean_v theo._n let_v my_o meaning_n alone_o and_o speak_v you_o to_o their_o assertion_n that_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o consecration_n in_o their_o former_a and_o proper_a nature_n and_o substance_n accident_n phi._n substance_n be_v there_o take_v for_o nature_n theo._n nature_n be_v so_o general_a that_o it_o comprise_v both_o the_o substance_n &_o accident_n of_o every_o thing_n if_o then_o the_o sign_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a nature_n they_o must_v retain_v both_o their_o former_a substance_n and_o their_o former_a accident_n phi._n their_o substance_n they_o do_v not_o their_o quality_n they_o do_v as_o sight_n taste_n bigness_n and_o such_o like_a property_n theo._n but_o the_o place_n which_o i_o cite_v affirm_v they_o retain_v both_o and_o namely_o their_o proper_a and_o former_a substance_n phi._n that_o be_v their_o former_a quality_n theo._n do_v substance_n signify_v quality_n phi._n in_o these_o place_n cheese_n it_o do_v theo._n why_o more_o in_o these_o than_o in_o other_o substance_n in_o all_o learning_n be_v divide_v against_o accident_n how_o then_o come_v substance_n by_o your_o learning_n to_o be_v take_v for_o accident_n phi._n it_o be_v so_o for_o otherwise_o those_o say_n be_v all_o one_o with_o heresy_n if_o substance_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o his_o proper_a signification_n theo._n yea_o marry_o now_o you_o come_v to_o your_o right_a colour_n if_o the_o father_n word_n shall_v not_o be_v violent_o wrest_v from_o their_o perpetual_a &_o natural_a signification_n you_o can_v possible_o avoid_v but_o they_o teach_v â—hat_n doctrine_n for_o catholic_a which_o you_o now_o reject_v for_o heresy_n phi._n say_v they_o never_o teach_v it_o the._n themselves_o be_v dead_a and_o do_v not_o speak_v their_o word_n in_o which_o they_o speak_v while_o they_o live_v make_v as_o direct_o for_o we_o as_o we_o can_v speak_v any_o unless_o you_o turn_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o say_v the_o upside_o down_o and_o take_v figure_n for_o truth_n substance_n for_o accident_n creature_n for_o show_n tooth_n for_o faith_n &_o heaven_n for_o earth_n which_o privilege_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o father_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n if_o you_o can_v procure_v or_o justify_v i_o will_v be_v your_o surety_n all_o the_o protestant_n in_o christendom_n shall_v never_o touch_v the_o least_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n in_o all_o the_o folly_n which_o you_o defend_v phi._n we_o do_v not_o force_v they_o against_o their_o meaning_n then_o show_v your_o exposition_n to_o be_v true_a by_o other_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o part_n of_o their_o writing_n which_o must_v infallible_o force_v you_o to_o that_o construction_n phi._n so_o we_o do_v theo._n with_o place_n as_o shameful_o abuse_v as_o these_o phi._n no_o by_o innumerable_a and_o inevitable_a authority_n theo._n bring_v but_o one_o father_n that_o shall_v say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v cease_v or_o abolish_v by_o consecration_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v free_a leave_n to_o do_v what_o you_o will_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n phi._n we_o can_v bring_v infinite_a theo._n you_o may_v the_o soon_o choose_v out_o one_o philan._n you_o will_v put_v we_o to_o bring_v other_o proof_n before_o you_o have_v answer_v those_o that_o be_v already_o produce_v i_o bring_v you_o sir_n father_n affirm_v the_o flâ—she_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v with_o our_o mouth_n you_o will_v leap_v to_o new_a matter_n and_o shake_v they_o off_o at_o your_o finger_n end_n but_o i_o will_v none_o of_o that_o first_o make_v even_o with_o the_o old_a score_n before_o you_o enter_v on_o a_o new_a reckon_n theophi_fw-la you_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o digression_n and_o not_o i._n you_o reply_v to_o my_o proof_n and_o pursue_v not_o your_o own_o and_o yet_o you_o need_v not_o say_v your_o place_n be_v unanswered_a yourself_o have_v confess_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o own_o authority_n &_o yield_v they_o as_o unsufficient_a to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o your_o conclusion_n what_o other_o answer_n will_v you_o have_v tooth_n phi._n have_v i_o dissable_v i_o own_o proof_n theo._n your_o own_o conclusion_n you_o have_v phi._n will_v you_o make_v i_o so_o mad_a theo._n i_o think_v you_o be_v more_o sober_a then_o than_o now_o for_o than_o you_o agrised_z a_o truth_n and_o now_o you_o resist_v it_o again_o phi._n what_o do_v i_o agnise_v do_v you_o think_v i_o be_v a_o sleep_n that_o i_o
will_v conâ—uâ—e_v my_o selâ—e_n theo._n no_o the_o clearness_n of_o truth_n be_v such_o that_o you_o can_v not_o shadow_v the_o beam_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o bravery_n you_o do_v admit_v it_o though_o now_o you_o will_v to_o your_o owlelight_n again_o phi._n this_o be_v counsel_n to_o i_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v theo._n dâ—d_v you_o not_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v very_o true_a thâ—t_n in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n after_o consecration_n do_v carry_v the_o name_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o phi._n yea_o i_o do_v theo._n recaâ—t_v you_o that_o phi._n i_o do_v not_o theo._n then_o be_v the_o place_n which_o you_o bring_v for_o the_o reâ—l_n eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o your_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n return_v back_o without_o your_o conclusion_n for_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v call_v after_o consecration_n by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n can_v do_v enter_v our_o mouth_n and_o pass_v our_o throat_n the_o true_a flâ—sh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o but_o â—re_n eat_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n only_o of_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o faithful_a devotion_n and_o affection_n prepare_v the_o hart_n that_o christ_n may_v lodge_v there_o &_o devil_n there_o where_o he_o dâ—lightâ—th_v and_o not_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o â—awes_n of_o man_n which_o be_v no_o place_n for_o he_o that_o sitâ—eth_v in_o heauâ—n_n whither_o we_o must_v fly_v with_o the_o spiritual_a wing_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n before_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o he_o phi._n you_o shall_v not_o so_o delude_v i_o the_o rule_n â—_o grant_v be_v veâ—y_o true_a but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o these_o speech_n muâ—t_v be_v so_o constâ—â—ed_v themselves_o in_o other_o case_n it_o may_v be_v true_a though_o not_o in_o this_o theo._n if_o the_o rule_n which_o i_o lay_v down_o be_v very_o true_a than_o your_o place_n can_v inâ—erre_v nothing_o â—or_a so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n which_o you_o bring_v may_v be_v speak_v as_o well_o of_o the_o sign_n as_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o promise_n receive_v a_o double_a construction_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n how_o can_v your_o conclusion_n stand_v goâ—d_v import_v that_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o only_o most_o doubt_a and_o least_o prove_v but_o â—laâ—ly_o deny_v by_o the_o same_o father_n in_o other_o place_n as_o i_o have_v show_v phi._n tutâ—e_v i_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v wiâ—h_v such_o iâ—stes_n you_o shall_v answer_v thâ—m_a place_n by_o place_n as_o i_o cite_v they_o or_o else_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n more_o theo._n you_o importune_v i_o to_o spend_v time_n which_o now_o wax_v short_a but_o it_o will_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o yourself_o your_o egerne_n without_o truth_n will_v be_v your_o own_o discredit_n and_o the_o more_o particular_o the_o more_o plain_o it_o will_v appear_v phi._n i_o have_v eye_n advantage_n in_o their_o word_n against_o your_o evasion_n â—18_n which_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v theo._n in_o augustine_n &_o chrysostome_n and_o tertullian_n you_o have_v utter_o none_o austen_n say_v that_o in_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n as_o this_o be_v it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o sacred_a and_o sanctify_a bread_n which_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n &_o sacrament_n of_o his_o bodieâ—_n shall_v enter_v the_o mouth_n before_o other_o meat_n that_o sâ—â—ue_v only_o to_o feed_v &_o nourish_v ouâ—_n fleshy_a chrysostome_n say_v 12._o it_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n that_o our_o mouth_n have_v get_v by_o receive_v the_o sanctify_a bread_n after_o consecration_n cor._n count_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n mâ—nach_n though_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n still_o remain_v and_o indeed_o so_o be_v it_o no_o small_a both_o comfort_n and_o honour_n that_o god_n have_v vouâ—saâ—ed_v to_o confirm_v and_o â—eale_v his_o mercy_n unto_o we_o with_o these_o element_n that_o be_v convert_v into_o our_o fâ—â—sh_n to_o show_v we_o that_o we_o be_v as_o real_o inve_v &_o strengthen_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o â—rueth_n as_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v and_o increase_v with_o the_o â—_z and_o sacrament_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o that_o end_n tertullian_n say_v our_o mâ—nach_n flâ—sh_n see_v on_o the_o bread_n which_o sea_n christ_n call_v his_o body_n and_o have_v in_o it_o the_o â—ffâ—cts_n of_o his_o body_n that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v replenish_v with_o god_n phi._n these_o be_v your_o correction_n oâ—_n their_o speech_n they_o be_v not_o their_o intention_n theo._n look_v better_o to_o they_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o have_v add_v no_o word_n but_o such_o as_o themselves_o in_o other_o place_n have_v delâ—uered_v to_o declare_v their_o own_o both_o meaning_n and_o speak_v phi._n the_o rest_n do_v make_v for_o us._n theo._n cyril_n say_v nothing_o but_o that_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v faith_n and_o grace_n to_o cleanse_v it_o and_o prepare_v it_o to_o eternal_a life_n so_o body_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o our_o rude_a and_o earthly_a body_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o immortality_n by_o corporal_a and_o earthly_a food_n that_o our_o body_n touch_v taste_v and_o feed_v on_o creature_n like_o themselves_o may_v take_v they_o as_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n gregory_n compare_v the_o two_o passover_n the_o jew_n and_o we_o and_o allude_v to_o the_o story_n of_o they_o â—aith_n sit_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o our_o passeover_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o both_o post_n when_o it_o be_v drink_v not_o only_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o cup_n be_v which_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o sacrament_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n blood_n but_o also_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o hart_n which_o be_v the_o true_a drink_n of_o christ_n blood_n phi._n we_o will_v none_o of_o that_o by_o your_o leave_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o in_o body_n strict_a and_o precise_a speech_n according_a to_o the_o word_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v drink_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n theophil_n have_v the_o soul_n a_o mouth_n in_o strict_a and_o precise_a speech_n or_o have_v she_o lip_n to_o drink_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n phi._n will_v you_o make_v i_o such_o a_o fool_n as_o so_o to_o think_v theo._n then_o if_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v figurative_a why_o not_o the_o other_o if_o that_o which_o he_o do_v most_o urge_v be_v not_o literal_a why_o shall_v the_o letter_n be_v eracted_a in_o the_o hard_a and_o unlikely_a part_n of_o the_o comparison_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v but_o a_o allusion_n why_o eract_v you_o that_o strictness_n and_o preciseness_n of_o the_o speech_n in_o either_o part_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v real_o drink_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul._n if_o it_o be_v corporal_a how_o can_v it_o enter_v the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v spiritual_a how_o can_v it_o enter_v the_o mouth_n and_o if_o those_o be_v gregory_n word_n which_o your_o ow_v law_n assign_v to_o he_o in_o the_o very_a same_o homily_n his_o exposition_n shake_v your_o real_a presence_n more_o than_o all_o the_o authority_n you_o can_v bring_v shall_v settle_v it_o pascha_fw-la quidam_fw-la non_fw-la improbabiliter_fw-la exponunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la veritatem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la eorundem_fw-la efficientiam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la some_z not_o amiss_o do_v expound_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v the_o very_a efficience_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n take_v this_o construction_n with_o you_o &_o bring_v out_o of_o greg._n or_o leo_n what_o you_o can_v it_o will_v not_o help_v the_o tight_a of_o a_o bare_o corn_n phi._n s._n leo_n say_v 6._o you_o ought_v so_o to_o communicate_v at_o the_o sacred_a table_n that_o you_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la ore_fw-la sumitur_fw-la quod_fw-la fide_fw-la creditur_fw-la &_o frustra_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la amen_o respondetur_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la contra_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la accipitur_fw-la disputatur_fw-la for_o examine_v that_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o answer_v amen_o which_o dispute_n against_o the_o thing_n that_o themselves_o receive_v o_o noble_a lion_n and_o such_o as_o all_o the_o heretic_n in_o europe_n will_v never_o encounter_v theo._n you_o speak_v like_o a_o lion_n but_o the_o spite_n be_v your_o ear_n be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o beast_n of_o that_o metal_n you_o foolish_o
pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o leo_n and_o if_o you_o do_v but_o understand_v the_o right_a course_n of_o his_o reason_n you_o will_v suppress_v both_o his_o voice_n and_o your_o vaunt_n for_o very_a shame_n phi._n he_o that_o will_v trust_v your_o say_n shall_v have_v many_o false_a fire_n when_o he_o shall_v not_o theo._n and_o he_o that_o will_v credit_v your_o do_n shall_v feel_v many_o quick_a flame_n when_o he_o will_v not_o phi._n you_o be_v better_o at_o quip_v than_o at_o answer_v theo._n you_o be_v loath_a we_o shall_v encroach_v on_o your_o common_a but_o return_v to_o leo._n can_v you_o tell_v against_o who_o he_o write_v phi._n against_o such_o as_o you_o be_v that_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n be_v they_o man_n without_o name_n or_o name_n without_o man_n phi._n mock_v not_o they_o be_v do_v your_o ancestor_n theo._n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o wise_a child_n that_o know_v his_o own_o father_n do_v you_o but_o in_o sadness_n who_o do_v leo_n traduce_v in_o that_o sermon_n phil._n marry_o eutiche_n and_o such_o like_a heretic_n theoph._n you_o say_v well_o for_o leo_n name_v he_o but_o a_o little_a before_o in_o that_o sermon_n and_o against_o his_o opinion_n he_o reason_v philand_n i_o be_o content_a with_o that_o theoph._n what_o be_v his_o error_n phi._n he_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n who_o tell_v you_o so_o phi._n i_o gather_v it_o by_o those_o that_o refute_v he_o theo._n by_o they_o you_o shall_v learn_v his_o error_n but_o this_o it_o be_v not_o philan._n what_o be_v it_o say_v you_o theo._n eutiche_n affirm_v that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o substance_n be_v not_o only_o glorify_v by_o his_o ascension_n but_o consume_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o nature_n &_o immensity_n of_o his_o godhead_n against_o he_o write_v theodorete_a gelasius_n and_o other_o and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a argument_n which_o they_o bring_v against_o he_o be_v that_o which_o leo_n here_o touch_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o phi._n that_o argument_n clean_o confound_v your_o sacramentarie_a sect._n theo._n you_o or_o we_o it_o must_v needs_o confound_v eutich_n for_o this_o it_o be_v as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v change_v and_o alter_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n convert_v into_o his_o divine_a after_o his_o resurrection_n &_o ascension_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v neither_o in_o substance_n nor_o form_n nor_o figure_n nor_o natural_a propriety_n but_o only_o in_o grace_n and_o work_n ergo_fw-la christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v not_o change_v into_o his_o divine_a either_o in_o substance_n circumscription_n or_o form_n but_o only_o endue_v with_o glory_n and_o immortality_n phi._n this_o be_v no_o catholic_a reason_n but_o savore_v altogether_o of_o your_o heretical_a poison_n theo._n they_o which_o first_o frame_v and_o urge_v this_o reason_n against_o eutiche_n in_o your_o opinion_n be_v they_o heretic_n phi._n no_o father_n ever_o use_v it_o theo._n if_o they_o do_v must_v not_o they_o be_v doub_v for_o heretic_n as_o the_o first_o proposer_n of_o that_o reason_n or_o at_o least_o you_o for_o affirm_v now_o the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o you_o reject_v both_o their_o assumption_n &_o conclusion_n against_o eutiche_n as_o stark_o false_a and_o who_o ancetour_n then_o be_v eutiche_n but_o you_o phi._n they_o do_v not_o use_v it_o as_o you_o report_v it_o theo._n look_v you_o offspring_n of_o eutiche_n whether_o gelasius_n theodoret_n and_o augustine_n do_v not_o urge_v it_o in_o those_o very_a point_n and_o word_n which_o i_o repeat_v thus_o gelasius_n frame_v his_o reason_n against_o eutiche_n a_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v therefore_o apparent_a and_o evident_a enough_o that_o we_o must_v hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n which_o we_o profess_v celebrate_v and_o receive_v in_o his_o image_n that_o as_o those_o sign_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pass_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n even_o so_o that_o very_o principal_a mystery_n itself_o who_o force_n &_o truth_n that_o image_n assure_o represent_v do_v demonstrate_v one_o whole_a and_o true_a christ_n 2._o to_o continue_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o which_o he_o consist_v proper_o remain_v and_o lest_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o the_o sign_n still_o abide_v in_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n he_o expound_v himself_o a_o say_v non_fw-la desinit_fw-la esse_fw-la substantia_fw-la vel_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o or_o perish_v not_o when_o theodoret_n have_v make_v a_o entrance_n to_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n by_o lay_v this_o foundation_n oportet_fw-la archetypum_fw-la imaginis_fw-la esse_fw-la exemplar_n the_o original_a must_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o image_n the_o heretic_n catch_v the_o word_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o say_v it_o happen_v in_o good_a time_n that_o you_o do_v mention_v the_o divine_a mystery_n for_o even_o thereby_o will_v i_o prove_v the_o lord_n body_n to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o nature_n as_o then_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v other_o thing_n before_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o after_o they_o be_v change_v and_o become_v other_o than_o that_o they_o be_v so_o the_o lord_n body_n after_o his_o assumption_n be_v change_v into_o his_o divine_a substance_n change_v the_o mayor_n be_v good_a &_o such_o as_o gelasius_n and_o theodoret_n do_v both_o avouch_v that_o as_o the_o sign_n be_v change_v after_o consecration_n so_o be_v christ_n humanity_n after_o his_o assumption_n if_o your_o opinion_n have_v then_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v by_o consecration_n the_o conclusion_n have_v be_v infallible_a for_o eutiches_n error_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n humanity_n have_v be_v change_v by_o his_o ascension_n into_o his_o divinity_n and_o not_o only_o both_o these_o father_n have_v have_v their_o mouth_n stop_v but_o eutiches_n error_n have_v be_v inâ—olâ—ble_a as_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o mayor_n that_o be_v a_o confess_v and_o famous_a truth_n and_o on_o a_o minor_a that_o be_v as_o you_o think_v the_o undoubted_a say_v of_o the_o church_n mary_n the_o minor_a in_o deed_n be_v apparent_o false_a though_o you_o now_o defend_v it_o for_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o with_o the_o plain_a denial_n of_o that_o as_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n theodoret_n infer_v the_o contrary_n eutâ—ches_n that_o because_o neither_o the_o substance_n nor_o natural_a propriety_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v by_o consecration_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o believe_v and_o confess_v therefore_o neither_o the_o substance_n nor_o shape_n nor_o circumscription_n of_o chrisâ—es_n humane_a nature_n be_v change_v by_o his_o ascension_n but_o his_o body_n remain_v in_o the_o â—ame_n substance_n quantity_n and_o form_n that_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n and_o ascend_v up_o withal_o and_o with_o the_o very_a same_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n these_o be_v his_o word_n themselves_o thou_o be_v catch_v say_v theodoret_n to_o the_o heretic_n with_o the_o same_o net_n that_o thou_o lay_v for_o other_o the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o sanctification_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o they_o remanie_fw-fr in_o their_o former_a substance_n and_o figure_n and_o form_n etc._n etc._n confer_v then_o the_o image_n with_o the_o original_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o likeness_n between_o they_o for_o the_o figure_n must_v be_v like_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o body_n therefore_o of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n have_v his_o former_a shape_n and_o figure_n &_o circumscription_n &_o to_o speak_v all_o at_o once_o his_o former_a substance_n lay_v all_o your_o head_n together_o aâ—d_o grant_v the_o mayor_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v avoid_v the_o conclusion_n of_o eutiche_n without_o the_o deny_v the_o minor_a as_o theodoret_n do_v which_o yet_o be_v your_o faith_n and_o belief_n at_o this_o day_n and_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o to_o be_v catholic_n and_o ourselves_o heretic_n if_o you_o can_v see_v how_o far_o you_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o that_o in_o no_o less_o point_n than_o the_o great_a and_o chieâ—esâ—_n sacrament_n on_o which_o you_o have_v wicked_o found_v your_o adoration_n oblation_n half_a communion_n private_a mass_n and_o barbarous_a prayer_n without_o
doubt_v but_o â—hrysmaâ—is_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v present_a with_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o sacrament_n as_o cyprian_n say_v do_v we_o know_v there_o can_v not_o follow_v a_o operation_n if_o there_o go_v not_o a_o presence_n before_o set_a a_o side_n your_o carnal_a imagination_n of_o christ_n cover_v with_o accidence_n &_o his_o flesh_n chammed_a between_o your_o tooth_n and_o say_v what_o you_o will_v either_o of_o his_o inviâ—â—ble_a presence_n by_o power_n and_o grace_n or_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o effectual_a participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n offer_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a by_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o quicken_a and_o preserve_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n we_o join_v with_o you_o no_o word_n shall_v displease_v we_o that_o any_o way_n declare_v the_o truth_n or_o force_n of_o this_o mystery_n your_o local_a compass_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o show_v and_o fantastical_a appearance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n your_o real_a grind_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o your_o jaw_n these_o be_v the_o point_n that_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v catholic_a these_o do_v the_o father_n refute_v as_o erroneous_a and_o in_o these_o your_o own_o fellow_n be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v what_o to_o say_v or_o what_o to_o hold_v phi._n be_v not_o we_o resolve_v what_o to_o hold_v of_o christ_n real_a be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o corporal_a eat_v his_o flesh_n with_o our_o mouth_n theo._n how_o you_o be_v secret_o resolve_v i_o know_v not_o your_o judgement_n lay_v down_o to_o the_o world_n in_o writing_n be_v clean_a contrary_n phi._n we_o theo._n who_o say_v i_o but_o you_o phi._n howsover_n in_o other_o thing_n we_o retain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o school_n to_o dispute_v pro_fw-la &_o con_v yet_o in_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v we_o all_o together_o theo._n together_o by_o the_o ear_n as_o dog_n for_o bone_n imagination_n omit_v your_o contention_n what_o the_o pronowne_n h_o o_fw-fr c_o suppose_v what_o the_o verb_n e_o s_o tâ—ignifieth_v â—ignifieth_z when_o and_o how_o the_o bread_n be_v abolish_v whether_o by_o conversion_n or_o annihilation_n what_o body_n succeed_v and_o whether_o with_o distinction_n of_o part_n and_o extension_n of_o quantity_n or_o without_o what_o subject_a the_o accident_n have_v to_o hang_v on_o whether_o the_o air_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v that_o sour_v and_o putrifi_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o if_o it_o be_v how_o so_o many_o contradiction_n may_v be_v verify_v of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o thing_n omit_v i_o say_v these_o with_o infinite_a other_o like_a contention_n the_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n with_o your_o mouth_n be_v you_o all_o agree_v about_o it_o philan._n we_o be_v theo._n your_o two_o seminary_n be_v perhaps_o because_o they_o harken_v rather_o for_o sedition_n in_o the_o realm_n tooth_n than_o for_o religion_n in_o the_o school_n but_o the_o great_a rabbin_n of_o your_o side_n be_v they_o in_o one_o opinion_n concern_v this_o matter_n phi._n great_a and_o small_a consent_n together_o against_o you_o theo._n against_o truth_n they_o do_v but_o in_o their_o own_o fantastical_a error_n they_o do_v not_o the_o chief_a pillour_n of_o your_o church_n when_o they_o come_v to_o that_o point_n which_o be_v now_o in_o handle_v wander_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o own_o devise_n as_o man_n forsake_v and_o forsake_v of_o truth_n your_o gloze_v be_v content_a if_o a_o man_n gape_v wide_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v enter_v his_o mouth_n but_o he_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o heresy_n that_o the_o tooth_n shall_v touch_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o jaw_n begin_v to_o close_v he_o dispatch_v away_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o post_n towards_o heaven_n glossa_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v no_o conjecture_n but_o certain_a that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v press_v with_o the_o tooth_n tam_fw-la cito_fw-la present_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n durandus_fw-la be_v more_o favourable_a to_o the_o tooth_n and_o will_v have_v christ_n canonis_fw-la present_a in_o the_o mouth_n chamme_v he_o that_o listen_v till_o his_o â—awes_n ache_v but_o he_o be_v as_o straight_o lace_v against_o the_o stomach_n as_o the_o glozer_n be_v against_o the_o tooth_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o pass_v thither_o build_v himself_o on_o these_o word_n of_o hugo_n christ_n be_v far_o corporal_o present_a in_o visu_fw-la &_o in_fw-la sapore_fw-la while_o we_o see_v or_o taste_v the_o sacrament_n far_o as_o long_o as_o our_o bodily_a sense_n be_v affect_v so_o long_o his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v not_o remoove_v but_o when_o once_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o body_n begin_v to_o fail_v that_o we_o neither_o see_v nor_o taste_v the_o form_n then_o must_v we_o seek_v no_o long_o for_o a_o corporal_a presence_n but_o retain_v the_o spiritual_a because_o christ_n pass_v from_o the_o mouth_n neither_o to_o heaven_n as_o the_o gloze_v say_v nor_o to_o the_o stomach_n as_o the_o rest_n affirm_v but_o to_o the_o hart_n and_o better_o it_o be_v that_o he_o go_v straight_o to_o the_o mind_n than_o descend_v to_o the_o stomach_n other_o be_v who_o stirâ—e_v bonaventure_n more_o incline_v will_v no_o way_n but_o christ_n must_v take_v up_o his_o lodging_n as_o well_o in_o the_o stomach_n as_o in_o the_o mouth_n maâ—y_v thence_o they_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o wag_v neither_o upward_a nor_o downward_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o accidental_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v as_o durand_n and_o hugo_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n go_v to_o the_o hart_n he_o repli_v that_o hold_v quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la vadit_fw-la in_o meâ—tem_fw-la sed_fw-la utrum_fw-la sic_fw-la vadâ—t_fw-la in_o ventrâ—m_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la diversitatem_fw-la opinionum_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o pass_v not_o to_o the_o mind_n but_o whether_o he_o so_o come_v that_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o mouth_n to_o the_o belliâ—_n this_o be_v yet_o in_o doubt_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n &_o in_o so_o great_a variety_n what_o to_o hold_v be_v haâ—d_a to_o judge_v yet_o he_o like_v not_o that_o aut_fw-la ibidâ—m_fw-la mus_fw-la in_o ventrem_fw-la traijceret_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o cloacam_fw-la descenderet_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o mouse_n or_o be_v cast_v forth_o by_o the_o draught_n because_o the_o ear_n of_o well_o dispose_v person_n will_v abhor_v that_o &_o sidiceremus_fw-la haeretici_fw-la &_o infideles_fw-la deriderent_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o irriderent_fw-la and_o if_o we_o shall_v defend_v that_o the_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n will_v jest_v at_o we_o and_o laugh_v we_o to_o scorn_v this_o notwithstanding_o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n in_o spiâ—e_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n â—entereth_v on_o it_o 45._o if_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o hog_n say_v he_o shall_v eat_v the_o whole_a consecrate_a host_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n but_o the_o lord_n body_n shall_v go_v therewithal_o into_o the_o belly_n of_o that_o dog_n or_o hog_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n sharp_o reprove_v they_o which_o think_v otherwise_o sacrament_n some_o have_v say_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v of_o a_o mouse_n or_o a_o dog_n straight_a way_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v there_o but_o this_o be_v a_o derogation_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o â—avour_n of_o thomas_n petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la joannes_n de_fw-fr burgo_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr oâ—bellis_fw-la with_o the_o whole_a sect_n of_o thomist_n neither_o few_o in_o number_n nor_o mean_v in_o credit_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n defend_v the_o same_o yea_o where_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n seem_v to_o shrink_v from_o this_o loathsome_a position_n 13._o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o recein_v of_o brute_n beast_n the_o faculty_n of_o divine_n in_o paris_n with_o full_a consent_n give_v he_o this_o check_n here_o the_o master_n be_v refuse_v and_o for_o fear_v lest_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v win_v without_o he_o in_o step_v antonius_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n and_o recompense_v his_o late_a come_n with_o his_o lewd_a writing_n first_o he_o tell_v how_o petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la dress_v the_o glâ—ze_n for_o say_v tooth_n that_o christ_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v press_v with_o our_o tooth_n quod_fw-la dicere_fw-la est_fw-la haereticum_fw-la which_o
but_o the_o poison_n of_o dragon_n unhappy_o with_o judas_n therefore_o say_v paul_n savour_v you_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n for_o this_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o any_o where_o receive_v but_o above_o in_o heaven_n where_o the_o carcase_n be_v 42._o thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n resort_n that_o be_v say_v austen_n into_o heaven_n whither_o from_o hence_o christ_n carry_v with_o he_o the_o body_n which_o he_o take_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n have_v we_o no_o better_a ground_n to_o refuse_v that_o your_o corporal_a cate_a &_o real_a presence_n this_o be_v sufficient_a host_n for_o where_o without_o question_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v local_o present_a in_o your_o host_n before_o it_o can_v be_v real_o press_v with_o tooth_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o catholic_a father_n affirm_v that_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o earth_n &_o very_o present_a in_o heaven_n whither_o we_o must_v and_o may_v send_v our_o heart_n and_o faith_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o he_o our_o hand_n &_o mouth_n we_o can_v not_o send_v &_o therefore_o your_o late_a devise_a doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v dissident_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o unknowen_a to_o the_o former_a &_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n 7._o i_o see_v say_v stâ—uen_n the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 3._o who_o the_o heaven_n say_v peter_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v phi._n as_o though_o he_o may_v not_o also_o be_v in_o earth_n theo._n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n earth_n he_o be_v no_o more_o in_o earth_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n us._n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o they_o and_o not_o leave_v with_o they_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n himself_o before_o have_v teach_v they_o 16._o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n now_o contrariwise_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n so_o that_o his_o ascend_n to_o the_o father_n be_v the_o leave_v of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o abide_n with_o the_o father_n employ_v his_o absence_n from_o the_o world_n 12._o the_o poor_a you_o always_o have_v with_o you_o but_o i_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v now_o be_o i_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n earth_n ergo_fw-la now_o chriâ—t_n be_v with_o his_o father_n be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o remain_v in_o heaven's_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o earth_n which_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v but_o also_o the_o father_n with_o one_o voice_n profess_v tertullian_n carnis_fw-la in_o the_o very_a palace_n of_o heaven_n to_o this_o day_n sit_v jesus_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n man_n though_o also_o god_n flesh_n and_o blood_n though_o pure_a than_o we_o nevertheless_o the_o very_a same_o in_o substance_n and_o form_n in_o which_o he_o ascend_v augustine_n 50._o let_v we_o show_v the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n where_o christ_n be_v will_v god_n they_o will_v hear_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o he_o be_v slay_v of_o their_o father_n he_o be_v bury_v he_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v know_v of_o his_o disciple_n and_o before_o their_o eye_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n let_v they_o hear_v this_o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v who_o shall_v i_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o that_o be_v absent_a how_o shall_v i_o reach_v my_o hand_n up_o to_o heaven_n to_o take_v hold_n on_o he_o sit_v there_o heaven_n send_v thy_o faith_n and_o thou_o have_v hold_v of_o he_o thy_o father_n be_v hold_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n hold_v thou_o he_o in_o thy_o heart_n he_o be_v both_o departeâ—_n and_o present_a he_o be_v return_v whence_o he_o come_v and_o have_v not_o left_a us._n his_o body_n have_v he_o carry_v to_o heaven_n his_o majesty_n have_v he_o not_o withdraw_v from_o the_o world_n ibidem_fw-la i_o shall_v you_o not_o always_o have_v he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o touch_v his_o majesty_n providence_n inspeakeable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n us._n but_o as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v touch_v that_o by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n lay_v in_o the_o grave_n you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v i_o with_o you_o and_o why_o because_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n cyrill_n here_o we_o must_v here_o diligent_o mark_v that_o albeit_o he_o have_v withdraw_v from_o hence_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v always_o with_o we_o flesh_n even_o as_o himself_o ready_a to_o depart_v from_o his_o disciple_n promise_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o at_o all_o time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 21._o for_o the_o faithful_a must_v believe_v though_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o in_o body_n yet_o in_o his_o divine_a virtue_n he_o be_v ever_o present_a with_o all_o that_o love_v he_o 22._o with_o who_o he_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v present_a though_o not_o in_o body_n yet_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o deity_n 3._o he_o can_v not_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o apostle_n in_o flesh_n after_o he_o be_v once_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n yet_o 21._o for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v true_o god_n and_o man_n they_o shall_v have_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o mean_v to_o be_v always_o with_o they_o though_o in_o flesh_n he_o be_v absent_a and_o 22._o by_o that_o only_a mean_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o flesh_n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o origen_n us._n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v not_o absent_a from_o we_o but_o he_o be_v absent_a according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o take_v as_o a_o man_n shall_v he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o who_o be_v every_o where_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v there_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n neither_o be_v it_o his_o manhood_n that_o be_v with_o we_o at_o all_o time_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v his_o manhood_n present_a in_o every_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o divine_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o jesu._n ambrose_n earth_n steven_n amidst_o the_o jew_n see_v thou_o o_o lord_n absent_a marry_o among_o the_o angel_n see_v thou_o not_o be_v present_a steven_n seek_v not_o for_o thou_o on_o earth_n who_o see_v thou_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n marry_o which_o seek_v thou_o in_o earth_n can_v not_o touch_v thou_o steven_n touch_v thou_o because_o he_o seek_v thou_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o neither_o on_o the_o earth_n nor_o in_o the_o earth_n nor_o after_o the_o flesh_n ought_v we_o to_o seek_v thou_o if_o we_o will_v find_v thou_o 2d_o gregory_n christ_n be_v not_o here_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o yet_o be_v nowhere_o absent_a by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n 30._o the_o word_n incarnate_a both_o remain_v &_o depart_v he_o depart_v from_o his_o in_o body_n and_o remain_v with_o his_o in_o divinity_n earth_n we_o must_v therefore_o brethren_n follow_v he_o thither_o in_o hart_n whither_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v ascend_v in_o body_n if_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o earth_n nor_o on_o earth_n as_o these_o learned_a father_n teach_v we_o how_o can_v it_o be_v local_o close_v in_o your_o mass_a water_n if_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v place_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n there_o to_o remain_v till_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v and_o from_o thence_o not_o from_o any_o place_n else_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a how_o vain_o do_v you_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v corporal_o present_a in_o your_o pâ—xes_n heresy_n and_o real_o lodge_v in_o your_o belly_n phi._n his_o body_n we_o say_v may_v be_v present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n theoph._n this_o you_o
say_v but_o what_o ancient_a father_n ever_o say_v so_o before_o you_o yea_o rather_o why_o forget_v you_o that_o this_o be_v often_o refute_v by_o they_o as_o a_o lewd_a and_o heretical_a fancy_n do_v not_o saint_n augustine_n of_o purpose_n debate_v the_o matter_n and_o in_o evident_a term_n give_v this_o flat_a resolution_n against_o you_o 57_o doubt_v not_o say_v he_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v now_o there_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n but_o keep_v in_o mind_n and_o hold_v assure_v the_o christian_n confession_n that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o inde_fw-la from_o thence_o from_o no_o place_n else_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o shall_v he_o come_v by_o the_o very_a witness_n of_o angel_n as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v substantia_fw-la in_o the_o very_a same_o form_n &_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o whâ—ch_n he_o have_v endue_v with_o immortality_n not_o bereave_v of_o the_o former_a nature_n according_a to_o this_o form_n of_o his_o manhood_n we_o must_v not_o think_v he_o to_o be_v diffund_v in_o every_o place_n for_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o defend_v the_o godhead_n of_o a_o man_n that_o we_o take_v from_o he_o the_o body_n truth_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v no_o good_a consequent_a that_o which_o be_v in_o god_n shall_v be_v every_o where_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v one_o person_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o one_o christ_n jesus_n be_v both_o these_o every_o where_o as_o he_o be_v god_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v man_n finem_fw-la doubt_v not_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v every_o where_o present_a as_o god_n but_o coeli_fw-la in_o some_o one_o place_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o true_a body_n and_o again_o 30._o let_v we_o give_v the_o same_o ear_n to_o the_o christ._n holy_a gospel_n that_o we_o will_v to_o the_o lord_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v present_a the_o lord_n be_v above_o in_o heaven_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v here_o which_o also_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o body_n in_o which_o he_o rise_v poorest_n β_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n â—_o his_o truth_n be_v every_o where_o disperse_v do_v not_o vigilius_n a_o bless_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n of_o trident_n uphold_v the_o very_a same_o point_n against_o eutyches_n and_o his_o accurse_a companion_n 4._o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o when_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n sure_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_v it_o be_v in_o heaven_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n yea_o so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o be_v in_o earth_n that_o we_o look_v for_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n who_o as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o in_o earth_n then_o by_o your_o opinion_n either_o the_o word_n be_v comprise_v in_o a_o place_n as_o well_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n or_o heresy_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o together_o with_o the_o word_n see_v one_o nature_n do_v not_o receive_v in_o itself_o any_o different_a and_o contrary_a state_n now_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v present_a in_o every_o place_n be_v thing_n diverse_a and_o very_a dislike_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n not_o every_o where_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v of_o both_o nature_n that_o be_v every_o where_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n &_o contain_v in_o a_o place_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n place_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o martyr_n confirm_v and_o the_o faithful_a persist_v in_o to_o this_o day_n do_v not_o fulgentius_n handle_v the_o same_o question_n fall_v and_o precise_o trace_v the_o step_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o vigilius_n 5._o one_o and_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n have_v in_o he_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n lose_v not_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o true_a godhead_n and_o take_v also_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o true_a manhead_n one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o local_a by_o that_o he_o take_v of_o man_n and_o infinite_a by_o that_o he_o have_v of_o his_o father_n one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o according_a to_o his_o time_n humane_a substance_n absent_a from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o forsake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n but_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a and_o infinite_a substance_n neither_o leave_v heaven_n when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n neither_o depart_n from_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n the_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o most_o certain_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n how_o can_v he_o ascend_v but_o as_o a_o man_n local_a and_o true_a man_n or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v present_a with_o the_o faithful_a but_o as_o a_o infinite_a and_o true_a god_n not_o as_o if_o the_o humane_a substance_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v every_o where_o diffund_v but_o because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n albeit_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o manhead_n he_o be_v then_o local_o place_v on_o earth_n yet_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n which_o in_o no_o wise_a be_v conclude_v in_o any_o place_n he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o true_a manhead_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v local_a as_o also_o his_o true_a godhead_n which_o be_v always_o infinite_a we_o see_v teach_v by_o the_o doctrine_n apostolical_a many_o for_o that_o paul_n may_v show_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o very_a man_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n he_o say_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o to_o look_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n declare_v that_o he_o sure_o shall_v corporal_o come_v from_o heaven_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v corporal_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o conclusion_n be_v this_o whereas_o then_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v multilocitie_n prove_v without_o question_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n yet_o his_o godhead_n be_v at_o all_o time_n every_o where_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v no_o wrest_a or_o maim_a allegation_n but_o grave_a and_o advise_v authority_n of_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n plain_o conclude_v with_o we_o against_o you_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o absent_a only_o from_o earth_n and_o now_o sit_v above_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o also_o local_o contain_v in_o some_o one_o place_n of_o heaven_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o not_o disperse_v in_o many_o place_n or_o present_a in_o every_o place_n as_o you_o will_v now_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v it_o be_v in_o your_o mass_n philand_n have_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o shape_n but_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 57_o secundum_fw-la hanc_fw-la formam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la putandus_fw-la ubique_fw-la diffusus_fw-la according_o to_o this_o external_a shape_n and_o form_n we_o must_v not_o think_v he_o every_o where_o diffuse_v and_o yet_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n theop._n you_o forget_v that_o the_o rest_n say_v nature_n and_o substance_n as_o vigilius_n 4._o circumscribitur_fw-la loco_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la carnis_fw-la suae_fw-la christ_n be_v circumscribe_v with_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o fulgentius_n regem_fw-la secundum_fw-la humanam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la derelinquens_fw-la terram_fw-la cum_fw-la ascendisset_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la according_o to_o his_o humane_a substance_n leave_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o again_o ibidem_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la humana_fw-la christi_fw-la substantia_fw-la fuisset_fw-la ubique_fw-la diffusa_fw-la not_o as_o if_o the_o humane_a substance_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o diffund_v by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o neither_o the_o form_n nor_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o what_o do_v saint_n augustine_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n form_n but_o the_o perfection_n and_o truth_n of_o man_n nature_n perfection_n as_o ambrose_n leo_n chrysostome_n &_o other_o do_v what_o be_v say_v ambrose_n 47._o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 97._o i_o demand_v say_v leo_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o take_v the_o
form_n of_o a_o servant_n doubtless_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n nature_n 6._o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v out_o of_o question_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o servant_n say_v chrysostome_n therefore_o augustine_n himself_o add_v this_o reason_n why_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v every_o where_o present_a 57_o ne_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corporis_fw-la auferamus_fw-la lest_o we_o take_v from_o he_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o shape_n per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la by_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v god_n in_o coelo_fw-la autem_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o heaven_n by_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v man_n where_o these_o word_n that_o which_o be_v man_n interpret_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o former_a speech_n when_o he_o say_v according_a to_o this_o form_n christ_n be_v not_o every_o where_o present_a but_o let_v the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o your_o sense_n yet_o do_v it_o full_o confirm_v our_o assertion_n for_o humane_a form_n and_o shape_n be_v inseparable_o join_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o christ_n humane_a form_n by_o your_o confession_n can_v not_o be_v present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n ergo_fw-la neither_o his_o humane_a substance_n these_o swain_n shape_n and_o substance_n can_v not_o be_v sever_v he_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n now_o choose_v whether_o that_o body_n which_o as_o you_o say_v your_o host_n contain_v shall_v keep_v the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n or_o loose_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o man_n must_v have_v not_o only_o the_o substance_n but_o also_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n 57_o so_o shall_v he_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v to_o heaven_n that_o be_v say_v austen_n in_o the_o very_a same_o shape_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n 3._o our_o vile_a body_n say_v paul_n shall_v he_o change_v to_o be_v fashion_v like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n but_o our_o body_n shall_v then_o have_v distinction_n of_o part_n proportion_n of_o shape_n circumscription_n of_o place_n ergo_fw-la the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v and_o must_v have_v these_o very_a propriety_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o that_o if_o his_o bodily_a shape_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n his_o bodily_a substance_n can_v be_v in_o no_o more_o therefore_o say_v fulgentius_n 5._o quod_fw-la siverum_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la loco_fw-la potest_fw-la utique_fw-la contineri_fw-la if_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n that_o no_o doubt_n may_v be_v conclude_v in_o a_o place_n and_o theodoret_n substance_n illud_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la habet_fw-la priorem_fw-la formam_fw-la &_o figuram_fw-la &_o circumscriptionem_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la semel_fw-la dicam_fw-la corporis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la that_o body_n which_o christ_n carry_v to_o heaven_n with_o he_o have_v the_o same_o form_n figure_n circumscription_n &_o at_o one_o word_n the_o same_o substance_n of_o a_o body_n which_o it_o have_v before_o phi._n s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n ambrose_n affirm_v the_o contrary_n theo._n what_o affirm_v they_o phi._n that_o one_o and_o the_o some_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o present_a their_o word_n be_v epist_n quoniâ—m_fw-la multis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la offertur_fw-la multi_fw-la christi_fw-la sunt_fw-la â—equaquam_fw-la sed_fw-la unus_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la plenus_fw-la existens_fw-la &_o illic_fw-la plenus_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la because_o we_o offer_v in_o many_o place_n be_v there_o many_o christ_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n but_o one_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o here_o whole_a and_o there_o whole_a one_o body_z and_o s._n chrysostom_n exceed_o wonder_v at_o so_o miraculous_a a_o presence_n cry_v out_o 3._o o_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o thing_n o_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o god_n he_o that_o sit_v above_o with_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o time_n be_v handle_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o all_o man_n theo._n make_v you_o chrysostom_n and_o ambrose_n the_o disciple_n of_o eutyches_n catholic_n phi._n make_v you_o no_o worse_a reckon_n of_o they_o than_o i_o do_v and_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o due_a honour_n theo._n i_o think_v they_o to_o be_v far_o from_o eutyches_n error_n phi._n and_o so_o do_v i._n the._n why_o then_o allege_v you_o their_o word_n for_o that_o erroneous_a position_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o eutyches_n phi._n i_o allege_v they_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n your_o real_a presence_n and_o ubiquity_n if_o you_o will_v have_v christ_n humane_a substance_n disperse_v in_o many_o place_n without_o shape_n or_o circumscription_n be_v the_o very_a bowel_n and_o inward_n of_o eutyches_n heresy_n phi._n no_o sir_n s._n chrysostom_n and_o s._n ambrose_n be_v no_o heretic_n theo._n in_o deed_n they_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o you_o do_v they_o the_o more_o wrong_a to_o wrest_v their_o speech_n to_o make_v for_o his_o madness_n philand_n we_o produce_v they_o to_o confirm_v a_o truth_n theophil_n the_o very_a same_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n abhor_v in_o eutyches_n phi._n what_o do_v the_o church_n abhor_v theo._n even_o this_o which_o you_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n &_o chrysostom_n opinion_n â—hat_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v not_o local_a nor_o circumscribe_v within_o any_o certain_a place_n phi._n we_o grant_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v local_a and_o circumscribe_v with_o place_n &_o that_o set_v we_o free_a from_o eutyches_n error_n theo._n it_o do_v if_o you_o constant_o keep_v that_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o contradict_v it_o not_o by_o a_o other_o devise_n phi._n we_o very_o believe_v and_o public_o profess_v that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n in_o heaven_n have_v quantity_n shape_n distinction_n of_o part_n circumscription_n and_o all_o other_o condition_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o true_a body_n be_v what_o will_v you_o more_o theo._n we_o will_v no_o more_o but_o if_o you_o fall_v from_o that_o be_v you_o not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o eutyches_n fury_n phi._n we_o fall_v not_o from_o it_o the._n then_o how_o can_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n want_v all_o these_o which_o christian_n religion_n affirm_v to_o be_v permanent_a &_o perpetual_a in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n or_o why_o will_v you_o collect_v out_o of_o amb._n or_o chry._n against_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n humane_a flesh_n be_v uncircumscribed_a and_o every_o where_o diffuse_v philand_n we_o mean_v that_o of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o of_o his_o manhood_n in_o heaven_n theophil_n be_v there_o many_o christ_n philand_n who_o say_v there_o be_v where_n you_o hear_v that_o even_o now_o reprove_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o s._n ambrose_n as_o a_o wicked_a absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n every_o where_o theo._n that_o one_o christ_n have_v he_o many_o natural_a and_o substantial_a body_n philand_n why_o ask_v you_o those_o question_n of_o we_o we_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o any_o such_o frenzy_n theo._n you_o may_v the_o soon_o answer_v have_v christ_n two_o real_a and_o natural_a body_n the_o one_o in_o heaven_n the_o other_o in_o the_o sacrament_n phi._n no_o this_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o theo._n that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o your_o creed_n be_v local_a and_o circumscribe_v if_o this_o be_v the_o same_o how_o can_v this_o be_v without_o quantity_n shape_n and_o circumscription_n phi._n believe_v you_o not_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n theop._n yea_o very_o but_o you_o so_o expound_v his_o word_n that_o you_o subvert_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o our_o common_a faith_n with_o your_o real_a and_o local_a presence_n phi._n do_v we_o subvert_v the_o common_a faith_n with_o our_o opinion_n theo._n our_o christian_a faith_n be_v this_o divinitatis_fw-la we_o must_v believe_v say_v augustine_n the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o deity_n to_o be_v invisible_a incorporal_a and_o uncircumscribed_a but_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v visible_a corporal_a and_o local_a you_o hear_v vigilius_n the_o martyr_n say_v 4._o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n not_o every_o where_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o nature_n everiwhere_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o contain_v in_o a_o place_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o martyr_n confirm_v &_o
the_o faithful_a stand_n in_o to_o this_o day_n this_o faith_n and_o confession_n if_o you_o infringe_v of_o violate_v you_o join_v hand_n with_o eutyches_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o common_a creed_n and_o this_o you_o must_v needs_o impugn_v if_o you_o defend_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v every_o where_o present_a as_o you_o will_v gather_v out_o of_o ambrose_n and_o chrysostom_n word_n philand_n we_o say_v not_o every_o where_o but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n theoph._n but_o their_o word_n be_v every_o where_n understand_v vnus_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la one_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o philand_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n theophil_n that_o be_v your_o additament_n they_o say_v general_o one_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o phil._n to_o say_v that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o without_o any_o restraint_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o branch_n of_o eutyches_n error_n theophil_n and_o since_o they_o say_v so_o you_o must_v either_o understande_v it_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v right_o and_o true_o say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o present_a without_o addition_n or_o else_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o effectual_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n which_o enter_v the_o soul_n and_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o either_o of_o these_o way_n their_o word_n be_v very_a sound_n &_o your_o local_a presence_n no_o part_n of_o their_o speech_n phi._n s._n chrysostom_n say_v jesuit_n omnium_fw-la manibus_fw-la pertractatur_fw-la he_o be_v even_o handle_v with_o all_o man_n finger_n theo._n you_o do_v that_o father_n very_o much_o wrong_n to_o wrest_v his_o eloquent_a and_o figurative_a speece_n to_o your_o carnal_a and_o gross_a surmise_n the_o very_a tenor_n of_o his_o word_n will_v declare_v that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o your_o corporal_n and_o local_a touch_v with_o our_o bodily_a hand_n we_o neither_o can_v nor_o do_v touch_n christ._n s._n ambrose_n say_v luc._n non_fw-la corporali_fw-la tactu_fw-la christum_n sed_fw-la fide_fw-la tangimus_fw-la we_o touch_v not_o christ_n with_o our_o finger_n but_o with_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o s._n austen_n 1._o ipsum_fw-la iam_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la sedentem_fw-la manu_fw-la contrectare_fw-la non_fw-la possimus_fw-la sed_fw-la fide_fw-la contingere_fw-la we_o can_v handle_v christ_n with_o our_o finger_n sit_v now_o in_o heaven_n but_o with_o our_o faith_n we_o may_v in_o this_o sense_n chrysostom_n word_n be_v very_o true_a but_o nothing_o to_o your_o corporal_a ubiquity_n of_o christ_n flesh_n phi._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n word_n find_v no_o word_n of_o he_o to_o direct_v we_o to_o that_o sense_n theo._n his_o speech_n be_v otherwise_o so_o false_a that_o none_o but_o jesuit_n will_v make_v any_o doubt_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o very_a next_o word_n before_o these_o be_v a_o plain_a admonition_n to_o the_o hearer_n what_o to_o conceive_v of_o this_o &_o such_o like_a place_n 3._o anon_o evestigio_fw-la in_o caelos_fw-la transferris_fw-la anon_o carnis_fw-la cogitationem_fw-la omnem_fw-la abijâ—iens_fw-la nudo_fw-la animo_fw-la mente_fw-la pura_fw-la circumspicis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v thou_o not_o present_o carry_v uppe_o to_o heaven_n do_v thou_o not_o cast_v all_o cogitation_n of_o thy_o flesh_n aside_o with_o a_o pure_a mind_n and_o soul_n sever_v from_o the_o body_n look_v round_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o this_o spiritual_a and_o yet_o hyperbolical_a vehemency_n he_o go_v on_o amplify_a every_o point_n &_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v handle_v with_o all_o their_o finger_n and_o that_o ibidem_fw-la in_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o all_o that_o stand_v about_o conclude_v no_o corporal_a or_o local_a comprehension_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o any_o of_o these_o mystical_a and_o figurative_a speech_n whereof_o he_o be_v full_a but_o only_a that_o ibidem_fw-la grace_n flow_v into_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v inflame_v all_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o clean_a than_o silver_n purge_v and_o try_v in_o the_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n which_o chrysostome_n avouch_v even_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n &_o that_o spiritual_a force_n and_o grace_n as_o gregory_n say_v may_v very_o well_o be_v construe_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o mystery_n so_o that_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o present_a not_o by_o local_a or_o corporal_a diffusion_n but_o by_o mystical_a operation_n and_o one_o body_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o not_o to_o â—ill_v their_o mouth_n but_o to_o cleanse_v their_o heart_n believe_v and_o to_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n phi._n may_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v such_o as_o we_o defend_v though_o his_o body_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o theo._n if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n how_o can_v it_o so_o much_o differ_v from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o other_o how_o can_v it_o be_v his_o since_o he_o have_v but_o one_o natural_a body_n and_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n capable_a of_o such_o contrariety_n as_o you_o imagine_v phi._n be_v not_o christ_n omnipotent_a theo._n almighty_a he_o be_v in_o work_v his_o will_n not_o in_o change_v his_o nature_n phi._n will_v you_o limit_v his_o might_n theo._n the_o christian_n faith_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o his_o might_n but_o agreeable_a to_o his_o truth_n which_o you_o may_v not_o subvert_v with_o a_o pretence_n of_o his_o power_n at_o your_o pleasure_n tertullian_n say_v very_o well_o heretic_n if_o in_o our_o own_o presumption_n we_o abrupt_o use_v this_o reasoâ—_n nothing_o be_v hard_a to_o god_n we_o may_v feign_v what_o we_o listen_v of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o have_v do_v it_o because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o we_o must_v not_o because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n therefore_o believe_v he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o we_o must_v search_v whether_o he_o have_v do_v it_o or_o no._n for_o this_o respect_n some_o thing_n may_v be_v hard_a unto_o god_n himself_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v not_o because_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o phi._n can_v not_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n alter_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n theo._n be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v change_v and_o alter_v in_o his_o essential_a propriety_n will_n which_o assertion_n the_o church_n yet_o always_o reject_v as_o heretical_a why_o stand_v you_o so_o much_o on_o this_o what_o christ_n can_v do_v when_o you_o plain_o perceive_v by_o your_o creed_n what_o christ_n will_v do_v shall_v his_o power_n overthwarte_o his_o will_n or_o his_o arm_n disappoint_v his_o mouth_n we_o need_v not_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o no_o this_o suffice_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v he_o will_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o he_o can_v do_v this_o we_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v do_v his_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o his_o will_n know_v against_o that_o if_o you_o stand_v and_o oppose_v his_o power_n to_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n assure_v yourselves_o he_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o your_o obstinacy_n for_o urge_v his_o power_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o your_o care_n against_o his_o will_n which_o he_o have_v command_v you_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v faith_n phi._n it_o be_v you_o that_o neither_o believe_v his_o will_n nor_o agnise_v his_o power_n we_o build_v ourselves_o on_o both_o theo._n his_o word_n by_o which_o you_o gather_v his_o will_n you_o â—rame_v and_o invert_v to_o your_o own_o purpose_n and_o when_o we_o will_v reduce_v you_o from_o the_o misconstruction_n of_o his_o speech_n by_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n you_o plead_v his_o power_n to_o delude_v his_o truth_n and_o overflorish_n a_o lewd_a heresy_n with_o a_o show_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n phi._n we_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o power_n of_o god_n for_o any_o untruth_n theo._n if_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v truth_n you_o urge_v his_o power_n against_o his_o truth_n phi._n go_v we_o against_o the_o christian_a faith_n theo._n confess_v you_o the_o distinction_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n phi._n we_o do_v theo._n and_o the_o propriety_n of_o either_o to_o remain_v without_o confusion_n conversion_n or_o alteration_n philand_n what_o else_o theophil_n this_o then_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n that_o hâ—th_v nature_n in_o christ_n now_o do_v and_o ever_o shall_v keep_v and_o continue_v their_o several_a and_o different_a propriety_n without_o
depart_v because_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v also_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o invisible_a priest_n turn_v the_o visible_a creature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o his_o word_n and_o secret_a power_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o repeat_v the_o sanctification_n he_o say_v take_v &_o drink_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n therefore_o as_o at_o the_o lord_n beck_n command_v the_o high_a heaven_n the_o deep_a water_n the_o wide_a earth_n be_v make_v on_o the_o sudden_a of_o nothing_o so_o with_o like_a force_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sacrament_n when_o his_o power_n command_v the_o effect_n follow_v these_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o if_o either_o truth_n or_o authority_n can_v content_v you_o the._n either_o shall_v content_v i_o if_o i_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o either_o phi._n here_o you_o find_v both_o theo._n who_o write_v this_o sermon_n which_o you_o cite_v esteem_v phi._n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la theo._n when_o live_v he_o phi._n why_o do_v you_o ask_v theo._n reason_n we_o know_v his_o age_n before_o we_o receive_v his_o testimony_n phi._n his_o age_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o his_o doctrine_n theo._n i_o think_v both_o of_o one_o antiquity_n for_o neither_o the_o man_n nor_o the_o matter_n be_v know_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o 900._o year_n and_o upward_o phi._n how_o you_o be_v deceive_v s._n hierom_n make_v mention_n of_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la that_o emeseno_fw-la write_v short_a homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n somewhat_o before_o his_o time_n theo._n and_o that_o make_v your_o fellow_n put_v his_o name_n to_o certain_a latin_a homily_n that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o to_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n he_o be_v a_o frenchman_n but_o when_o he_o live_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v phi._n yes_o s._n hierom_n say_v he_o die_v under_o constantius_n more_o than_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o theo._n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la then_o write_v and_o then_o die_v but_o who_o write_v these_o latin_a homily_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o his_o name_n phi._n himself_o theo._n what_o countryman_n be_v he_o frenchman_n phi._n i_o think_v a_o frenchman_n theo._n so_o canisius_n both_o your_o colleague_n and_o the_o compiler_n of_o your_o huge_a chaos_n or_o catechism_n say_v marry_o when_o he_o live_v that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v and_o therefore_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n place_v he_o 200._o year_n after_o s._n hierom_n with_o a_o perchance_o 500_o lest_o if_o we_o shall_v ask_v he_o for_o his_o proof_n he_o may_v be_v take_v with_o a_o lie_n his_o word_n be_v eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la gallus_n when_o cvius_fw-la habentur_fw-la homiliae_fw-la hoc_fw-la fortè_fw-la tempore_fw-la claruit_fw-la eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la of_o france_n who_o homily_n we_o have_v extant_a perhaps_o live_v at_o this_o time_n that_o be_v 500_o year_n after_o christ._n phi._n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the._n but_o this_o be_v not_o he_o that_o s._n hierom_n speak_v of_o for_o he_o die_v under_o constantâ—us_n who_o reign_n and_o life_n end_v 343._o after_o christ._n phi._n the_o elder_a he_o be_v the_o better_a his_o credit_n for_o this_o question_n theo._n but_o the_o worst_a be_v syria_n that_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la be_v a_o bishop_n in_o syria_n &_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o therefore_o to_o assign_v he_o latin_a homily_n and_o to_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o frenchman_n be_v a_o very_a gross_a corruption_n and_o such_o as_o child_n will_v deride_v phi._n may_v there_o not_o be_v a_o other_o of_o that_o name_n theo._n you_o as_o in_o that_o place_n but_o in_o france_n there_o can_v be_v none_o phi._n why_o not_o theo._n because_o emesenus_n do_v signify_v bishop_n of_o emesa_n in_o syria_n where_o this_o eusebius_n live_v and_o as_o s._n hierom_n write_v be_v bury_v at_o antioch_n the_o chief_a metropolis_n of_o syria_n phi._n but_o this_o be_v eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la which_v gratian_n allege_v theo._n woâ—â—â—s_n it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o word_n by_o five_o hundred_o that_o gratian_n have_v alter_v for_o eusebius_n emesenus_n saint_n hieroms_n certificate_n be_v very_o good_a for_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la the_o first_o record_n that_o we_o find_v be_v in_o gratian_n where_o by_o the_o very_a stile_n period_n casure_n member_n and_o agnomination_n you_o may_v perceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o latinist_n &_o as_o canisius_n add_v a_o frenchman_n now_o in_o what_o age_n he_o live_v &_o in_o what_o place_n he_o preach_v we_o require_v some_o proof_n before_o we_o can_v or_o will_v admit_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v his_o which_o you_o have_v forge_v in_o his_o name_n emissenus_fw-la must_v be_v a_o derivative_n from_o some_o place_n show_v any_o such_o place_n in_o europe_n and_o then_o you_o say_v somewhat_o for_o the_o likelihood_n though_o not_o enough_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o writer_n philand_n what_o if_o we_o can_v not_o theophil_n then_o he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v soon_o discern_v 〈◊〉_d treachery_n your_o monk_n &_o friar_n seek_v to_o colour_v their_o feign_a holiness_n &_o late_o spring_v faith_n with_o the_o reverend_a title_n of_o ancient_a father_n prâ—fered_v the_o name_n of_o austen_n ambrose_n hieron_n cyprian_n isidore_n &_o other_o before_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o dâ—â—_n feâ—_n 〈…〉_o &_o find_v in_o s._n hierom_n eusebius_n emesenus_n to_o be_v a_o old_a writer_n give_v he_o a_o new_a livery_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o ascribe_v certain_a latin_a homily_n such_o as_o they_o have_v unto_o he_o who_o themselves_n or_o gratian_n that_o first_o light_v on_o this_o old_a new_a writer_n corrupt_o call_v eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la and_o because_o the_o forgery_n do_v hardly_o hang_v together_o the_o right_a eusebius_n be_v a_o grecian_a and_o of_o great_a antiquity_n canisius_n the_o general_a attorney_n for_o your_o religion_n have_v devise_v twoe_o more_o of_o that_o name_n one_o a_o frenchman_n that_o perchance_o he_o say_v flourish_v in_o the_o five_o centurie_n and_o a_o other_o that_o 500_o write_v after_o gregory_n the_o great_a and_o expound_v the_o ghospel_n but_o when_o either_o of_o they_o live_v or_o where_o they_o teach_v neither_o he_o nor_o you_o can_v bring_v we_o any_o proof_n beside_o your_o bare_a and_o vain_a supposal_n phi._n will_v you_o not_o trust_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o theo._n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o let_v every_o friar_n and_o forger_n book_n create_v new_a father_n at_o his_o pleasure_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o they_o that_o copy_n out_o other_o man_n work_n to_o make_v false_a as_o true_a inscription_n and_o so_o have_v your_o monk_n play_v with_o every_o father_n that_o be_v ancient_a as_o the_o most_o partial_a of_o your_o own_o side_n do_v confess_v and_o in_o this_o be_v too_o apparent_a for_o how_o many_o man_n name_n think_v you_o do_v this_o homily_n bear_v which_o you_o allege_v not_o yet_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o phi._n what_o can_v i_o tell_v theo._n then_o i_o can_v look_v in_o walden_n and_o in_o one_o chapter_n you_o shall_v find_v this_o very_a sermon_n bear_v three_o man_n name_n phi._n be_v that_o possible_a theo._n the_o less_o possible_a the_o thing_n the_o more_o palpable_a your_o forge_n in_o the_o 67_o chapter_n 68_o his_o adversary_n allege_v the_o word_n which_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o isidore_n in_o his_o sermon_n begin_v with_o magnitudo_fw-la caelestium_fw-la that_o walden_n do_v not_o much_o impugn_v but_o very_o often_o so_o call_v he_o and_o yet_o at_o length_n remember_v himself_o he_o or_o some_o man_n for_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o decree_n and_o call_v that_o writer_n eusebius_n emisenus_n by_o gratian'ss_n authority_n marry_o with_o a_o single_a s_o where_o now_o a_o double_a be_v get_v both_o into_o the_o word_n and_o into_o gratian_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o 68_o chapter_n forget_v what_o he_o himself_o or_o other_o for_o he_o have_v do_v he_o cit_v a_o other_o part_n of_o the_o same_o sermon_n under_o anselmus_fw-la name_n ratificat_fw-la eandem_fw-la comparationem_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la sâ—pe_fw-la dicto_fw-la qui_fw-la incipit_fw-la magnitudo_fw-la caelestium_fw-la anselmus_fw-la dicens_fw-la this_o comparison_n anselmus_fw-la do_v ratify_v in_o his_o sermon_n often_o speak_v of_o which_o begin_v magnitudo_fw-la caelestium_fw-la though_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o return_v again_o to_o his_o former_a stagger_n and_o call_v the_o writer_n of_o your_o word_n isidore_n or_o rather_o eusebius_n phi._n let_v he_o be_v isidore_n or_o eusebius_n we_o religion_n care_v not_o whither_o theo._n since_o the_o sermon_n be_v not_o he_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v we_o may_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o chop_n name_v as_o you_o listen_v neither_o need_v we_o so_o much_o as_o regard_v the_o word_n before_o we_o know_v the_o author_n lest_o we_o reverence_v lewd_a and_o late_a
friar_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a and_o learnâ—â—_n father_n phi._n whatsoever_o he_o be_v ancient_a he_o be_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n without_o all_o question_n which_o we_o do_v theo._n his_o antiquity_n you_o know_v not_o and_o his_o doctrine_n you_o understand_v not_o for_o though_o we_o like_v not_o your_o shuffle_n and_o exchange_v of_o name_n with_o the_o father_n and_o broach_v your_o fancy_n and_o heresy_n under_o their_o 〈…〉_o this_o whâ—le_a sermon_n we_o can_v and_o do_v admit_v as_o have_v nothing_o either_o dissident_n from_o true_a antiquity_n or_o repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o we_o teach_v phi._n will_v you_o say_v that_o doctrine_n of_o he_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o you_o theo._n why_o shall_v i_o not_o phi._n will_v you_o confess_v that_o the_o visible_a creature_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o word_n change_n the._n his_o word_n i_o say_v make_v nothing_o for_o your_o abolish_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o leave_v the_o accident_n phi._n he_o say_v the_o visible_a creature_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n theo._n but_o he_o say_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o visible_a creature_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n phi._n substance_n how_o can_v one_o creature_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o other_o but_o by_o lose_v his_o former_a substance_n theo._n in_o natural_a mutation_n it_o be_v so_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o natural_a phi._n it_o be_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a theo._n and_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a not_o real_o change_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n but_o cast_v grace_n unto_o nature_n phi._n nay_o he_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v change_v theo._n where_o say_v he_o so_o phi._n he_o say_v which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o the_o visible_a creature_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n the._n but_o by_o no_o material_a nor_o corporal_a change_n phi._n how_o can_v the_o creature_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n substance_n but_o by_o a_o material_a &_o corporal_a change_n theo._n that_o be_v your_o error_n not_o your_o author_n addition_n phi._n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v otherwise_o theo._n what_o if_o your_o own_o writer_n in_o this_o very_a case_n and_o place_n reprove_v you_o for_o a_o liar_n phi._n that_o much_o earthly_a creature_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o christ_n substance_n without_o a_o material_a and_o substantial_a change_n never_o say_v it_o it_o can_v be_v theo._n will_v you_o look_v but_o two_o line_n far_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v this_o great_a impossibility_n avouch_v by_o your_o own_o author_n quomodo_fw-la tibi_fw-la nowm_fw-la &_o impossibile_fw-it esse_fw-la non_fw-la debeat_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la substantiam_fw-la terrena_fw-la &_o mortalia_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la te_fw-la ipsum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la es_fw-la regeneratus_fw-la interroga_fw-la corpus_fw-la how_o this_o to_o thou_o shall_v neither_o be_v strange_a nor_o impossible_a that_o mortal_a &_o earthly_a creature_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n substance_n ask_v thyself_o which_o art_n regenerate_v in_o christ._n substance_n sometime_o since_o thou_o be_v far_o from_o life_n exclude_v from_o mercy_n and_o banish_v from_o the_o path_n of_o salvation_n as_o be_v inward_o dead_a &_o sudden_o initiate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n &_o renew_v by_o the_o healthful_a mystery_n thou_o do_v pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n not_o by_o sight_n but_o by_o faith_n &_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n obtain_v to_o be_v make_v the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n by_o a_o secret_a purity_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o visible_a measure_n thou_o grewe_v invisible_o without_o increase_n of_o quantity_n &_o be_v thyself_o &_o the_o very_a same_o confession_n that_o thou_o be_v before_o in_o process_n of_o faith_n thou_o become_v another_o in_o the_o outward_a man_n nothing_o be_v add_v &_o all_o change_v in_o the_o inward_a take_v this_o spiritual_a &_o immaterial_a change_n of_o every_o christian_n in_o baptism_n to_o show_v in_o what_o sort_n &_o how_o he_o mean_v that_o mortal_a &_o earthly_a creature_n by_o consâ—â—ration_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o from_o a_o corporal_a &_o substantial_a change_n such_o as_o you_o will_v urge_v by_o pretence_n of_o his_o word_n in_o yâ—_z creature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n phi._n this_o construction_n can_v stand_v substance_n that_o creature_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o other_o substance_n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o and_o former_a substance_n for_o then_o how_o be_v they_o change_v theo._n in_o your_o physical_a conceit_n it_o can_v but_o if_o you_o consult_v those_o father_n that_o be_v the_o first_o introducer_n of_o this_o speech_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o may_v gelasius_n join_v they_o both_o together_o in_o one_o sentence_n the_o one_o to_o expound_v the_o other_o eutich_n in_o divinam_fw-la transeunt_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la perficiente_fw-la substantiam_fw-la permanent_a tamen_fw-la in_o suae_fw-la proprietate_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n pass_v into_o a_o divine_a substance_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v cavil_v that_o they_o keep_v their_o former_a quality_n and_o not_o their_o substance_n in_o express_a word_n he_o say_v &_o tamen_fw-la non_fw-la desinit_fw-la esse_fw-la substantia_fw-la vel_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la and_o yet_o for_o all_o they_o pass_v into_o a_o divine_a substance_n the_o former_a substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o nor_o be_v abolish_v no_o more_o than_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v change_v from_o his_o former_a substance_n when_o after_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v replenish_v with_o divine_a glory_n phi._n you_o frustrate_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n with_o your_o comparison_n theo._n they_o be_v their_o own_o comparison_n &_o principal_a intention_n in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v rack_v the_o one_o to_o your_o length_n concuâ—rents_n and_o not_o respect_v the_o other_o you_o may_v soon_o force_v some_o phrase_n to_o feed_v your_o fancy_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o safe_a way_n for_o you_o to_o walk_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o right_a course_n for_o you_o to_o take_v to_o come_v by_o their_o meaning_n you_o must_v look_v how_o far_o they_o press_v their_o own_o word_n &_o what_o they_o will_v conclude_v not_o what_o you_o lâ—st_v to_o conceive_v or_o imagine_v of_o their_o speech_n howsoever_o they_o mention_v a_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o divine_a essence_n &_o substance_n no_o father_n avouch_v any_o corporal_a material_a or_o substantial_a change_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o spiritual_a mystical_a and_o effectual_a annex_v &_o unite_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o either_o paâ—t_o retain_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o former_a and_o proper_a nature_n and_o substance_n this_o be_v apparent_a by_o those_o very_a place_n &_o sentence_n which_o you_o bring_v to_o prove_v a_o change_n the_o father_n teach_v not_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o as_o you_o see_v for_o example_n in_o gelasius_n and_o your_o eusebius_n and_o so_o in_o cyprian_a domini_fw-la panis_n iste_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la porrigebat_fw-la non_fw-la effigy_n sed_fw-la natura_fw-la mutatus_fw-la omnipotentia_fw-la verbi_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la this_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v dream_v of_o any_o material_a or_o substantial_a change_n as_o your_o manner_n be_v the_o very_a next_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n be_v ibidem_fw-la et_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o persona_fw-la christi_fw-la humanitas_fw-la videbatur_fw-la &_o latebat_fw-la divinitas_fw-la ita_fw-la sacramento_fw-la visibili_fw-la ineffabiliter_fw-la divina_fw-la se_fw-la infundit_fw-la essentia_fw-la and_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n christ._n his_o humanity_n be_v see_v his_o divinity_n be_v hide_v and_o secret_a so_o in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n the_o divine_a essence_n do_v infuse_v itself_o after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n phi._n do_v you_o bring_v this_o place_n for_o we_o or_o against_o we_o you_o can_v not_o have_v light_v on_o a_o fit_a for_o our_o purpose_n if_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v these_o seven_o year_n the._n i_o know_v it_o be_v one_o of_o your_o best_a authority_n as_o you_o make_v your_o account_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o we_o if_o
meaning_n be_v plain_a as_o shall_v appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o drift_n of_o their_o conclusion_n never_o catholic_a father_n say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v abolish_v by_o consecration_n as_o the_o jesuit_n say_v if_o the_o sign_n bâ—aâ—e_o tâ—e_v nâ—mes_n of_o the_o thing_n themseluâ—â—_n â—hen_o the_o leâ—â—â—s_a authority_n be_v unsufficient_a to_o conclude_v thâ—t_v châ—â—st_o be_v eat_v wiâ—h_v our_o tooth_n we_o must_v ascend_v to_o heauâ—n_v before_o we_o eat_v christ_n which_o with_o our_o mouth_n we_o can_v if_o the_o father_n of_o â—â—ne_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o eat_v wâ—th_a tooth_n as_o they_o do_v â—hen_o these_o place_n must_v be_v â—nderstood_v of_o â—he_n sign_n and_o noâ—_n of_o the_o thâ—â—gs_n themselves_o as_o many_o as_o theâ—e_n be_v â—â—â—es_n in_o the_o ball_n of_o my_o eye_n 〈…〉_o â—18_n â—18_n 〈…〉_o 23._o &_o 〈◊〉_d a_o â—dimant_n cap._n 12._o 12._o 〈…〉_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n cor._n idâ—â—_n aâ—_n câ—sar_n mâ—nach_n mâ—nach_n mâ—nach_n idâ—â—_n contra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d lâ—b_fw-la 4._o the_o jesuit_n hâ—ue_v no_o hold_n in_o these_o â—athers_n but_o only_o because_o they_o call_v they_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o common_a with_o they_o as_o sand_n with_o the_o sea_n sea_n cyriâ—l_n lib_n 4._o cap._n 14._o in_o iâ—h_n by_o cognato_fw-la tactic_a 〈…〉_o &_o ciâ—o_o cyâ—il_n mean_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n &_o nâ—t_v of_o christ_n body_n body_n de_fw-fr censâ—â—râ—t_fw-fr â—ist_v §_o 2._o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la sit_fw-la as_o â—â—ough_v in_o strict_a and_o 〈…〉_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v drink_v both_o by_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n body_n de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o ¶_o species_n in_a hom_n pascha_fw-la pascha_fw-la â—eo_fw-la de_fw-la ieiunio_fw-la 7._o mensis_fw-la sermo_fw-la 6._o 6._o leoes_n word_n examine_v examine_v but_o eutiche_n against_o who_o leo_n speak_v imagine_v that_o christ_n body_n have_v neither_o shape_n quantity_n nor_o circumscription_n and_o so_o do_v the_o jesuite_n dream_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o leo_n refel_v eutiche_n he_o must_v also_o refel_v the_o jesuit_n for_o they_o spoil_v christ_n of_o the_o natural_a condition_n of_o a_o body_n as_o eutiche_n do_v by_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o what_o sense_n theodoret_n &_o gelasius_n use_v the_o word_n substance_n when_o they_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v the_o jesuite_n reject_v the_o mayor_n minor_fw-la &_o conclusion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o euâ—iches_n be_v they_o not_o then_o quarter_v master_n in_o his_o ship_n gelas._n contra_fw-la eutich_n if_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o substance_n divine_a and_o humane_a the_o sacrament_n likewise_o consist_v of_o two_o substance_n a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o earthly_a theod._n dialog_n 2._o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v transsubstantiate_v so_o must_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v likewise_o change_v theodoret_n conclusion_n against_o eutâ—ches_n theod._n dial_n 2._o if_o christ_n humane_a nature_n in_o heaven_n keep_v his_o former_a substance_n so_o do_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o image_n of_o that_o mystery_n both_o their_o seminary_n can_v answer_v this_o argument_n but_o by_o condemn_v gelasâ—us_a and_o theodoret_n foâ—_n heretic_n or_o at_o least_o themselves_o de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi distinct_a 2._o &_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dico_fw-la therâ—_n must_v be_v two_o different_a substance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o peâ—son_n of_o christ._n leoes_n word_n wâ—râ—_n intend_v against_o the_o eutichian_o hoc_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v the_o self_n same_o body_n but_o the_o selfsame_o pointeâ—_n of_o â—aith_n or_o proportion_n of_o the_o image_n and_o the_o original_n the_o real_a presence_n have_v be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o help_v eutiches_n error_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o you_o affirm_v in_o word_n but_o you_o spoil_v â—t_z of_o all_o natural_a shape_n quantity_n and_o circumscription_n christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v even_o such_o a_o body_n as_o eutiche_n do_v imagine_v leo_n do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o host_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o of_o christ_n body_n in_o heaven_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o element_n receive_v with_o their_o moutheâ—_n to_o wit_n the_o perfect_a continuance_n of_o their_o former_a substance_n we_o do_v not_o interpret_v the_o father_n as_o please_v we_o but_o we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o subvert_v not_o their_o main_a doctrine_n by_o some_o of_o their_o phrase_n which_o by_o their_o own_o rule_n may_v be_v revoke_v to_o a_o good_a sense_n sense_n if_o this_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o expound_v the_o father_n i_o marvel_v what_o be_v you_o be_v angry_a because_o the_o father_n do_v not_o serve_v your_o folly_n no_o better_o it_o can_v be_v now_o mistake_v they_o have_v so_o often_o be_v tell_v of_o thâ—ir_a error_n &_o they_o still_o deferâ—d_v it_o as_o they_o do_v before_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la fol._n 760._o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o ergo_fw-la the_o jesuitâ—s_n place_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o thâ—_n sign_n call_v by_o â—he_n name_n of_o chrâ—sts_n body_n and_o blood_n â—r_o elâ—e_v there_o be_v a_o manife_a contradiction_n in_o the_o father_n weâ—e_n we_o not_o wise_o occupy_v to_o follow_v the_o jesuit_n in_o this_o pointâ—_n eat_v be_v in_o vain_a without_o nourish_v if_o then_o christ_n flesh_n do_v enter_v our_o mouth_n it_o must_v nourish_v our_o body_n body_n we_o will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o but_o if_o you_o understand_v the_o father_n when_o they_o say_v the_o one_o why_o do_v you_o pervert_v they_o in_o the_o other_o other_o iust._n apol._n 2._o 2._o iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o 34._o idem_fw-la lib._n 5._o 5._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la so_o cyprian_n say_v panis_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la &_o sanguine_v mutatus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vitam_fw-la &_o increâ—entum_fw-la corporiety_n a_o man_n will_v think_v this_o be_v plain_a enough_o for_o far_o young_a scholar_n than_o the_o jesuite_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v our_o resurrection_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o touch_n of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o tooth_n for_o then_o the_o wicked_a shall_v â—ise_v to_o eternal_a life_n council_n nicen._n 1._o 1._o hom._n 45._o in_o johannem_fw-la johannem_fw-la chrysost._n hom_n 45._o in_o johan._n as_o christ_n be_v see_v &_o touch_v so_o be_v he_o eat_v and_o digest_v both_o these_o speech_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n enter_v our_o mouth_n and_o increase_v the_o substance_n oâ—_n our_o flesh_n have_v oâ—e_n and_o the_o selfsame_o construction_n ambros._n in_o 9_o lucae_n li._n 6._o §_o &_o 〈◊〉_d vir_fw-la cvi_fw-la nomen_fw-la jairus_n jairus_n idem_fw-la in_o precatiâ—_n praeparant_fw-la ad_fw-la mâ—ssaâ—â—_n mâ—ssaâ—â—_n cypr._n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o eat_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o teach_v the_o church_n hold_v for_o a_o 1000_o year_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v on_o among_o themselves_o what_o manner_n of_o eat_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o father_n teach_v teach_v origen_n tract_n 35._o in_o 26._o mat._n mat._n idem_fw-la in_o levit._n hom_n 9_o 9_o idem_fw-la tract_n 35._o in_o 26._o mat._n mat._n athana_n in_o illud_fw-la quicunque_fw-la dixerit_fw-la verbum_fw-la verbum_fw-la not_o corporal_o lodge_v in_o the_o stomach_n but_o spiritual_o distribute_v to_o your_o soul_n soul_n cypr._n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domini_fw-la this_o nourishment_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n ergo_fw-la not_o common_a to_o the_o body_n body_n ambros._n in_o oratio_fw-la praeparan_a ad_fw-la missam_fw-la 1._o how_o happen_v s._n ambrose_n have_v quite_o forget_v his_o mouth_n and_o his_o jaw_n in_o all_o this_o long_a prayer_n before_o his_o approach_n to_o the_o mystery_n mystery_n aug._n in_o psal_n 103._o 103._o not_o the_o stomach_n nor_o the_o belly_n belly_n idem_fw-la tract_n 26._o in_o johan._n johan._n the_o body_n be_v not_o regenerate_v the_o body_n therefore_o be_v not_o feed_v with_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ._n christ._n idem_fw-la in_o serm_n de_fw-fr corp_n &_o saâ—guine_fw-la domini_fw-la ciâ—â—tur_fw-la à _fw-la beda_n in_o 1._o cor_fw-la ca._n 10._o 10._o aâ—st_n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la euangelij_fw-la citatur_fw-la à _fw-la beda_n ibidem_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o euang_n luc._n serm_n 33._o 33._o macar_n ho._n 27._o euseb._n emissenus_fw-la de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o ¶_o quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la corpus_fw-la not_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o body_n body_n what_o shall_v the_o mouth_n have_v if_o the_o inward_a man_n must_v swallow_v the_o whole_a whole_a bertram_n de_fw-fr corpor_fw-la &_o sing_v domini_fw-la domini_fw-la not_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n subject_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v neither_o press_v with_o tooth_n nor_o break_a in_o piece_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la paschas_fw-la de_fw-fr corp_n &_o sing_v domini_fw-la ca._n 9_o 9_o cap._n 11._o 11._o cap._n 12._o 12._o cap._n 14._o 14._o do_v the_o angel_n eat_v flesh_n
carnis_fw-la carnis_fw-la august_n in_o euang_v johan._n tract_n 50._o what_o mean_v we_o have_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n now_o absent_a in_o heaven_n heaven_n ibidem_fw-la how_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o how_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o us._n us._n there_o not_o here_o here_o cyril_n in_o joan._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 14._o christ_n absent_a in_o flesh_n flesh_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 21._o 21._o lib._n 9_o cap._n 22._o 22._o lib._n 11._o cap._n 3._o 3._o lib._n 11._o ca._n 21._o 21._o lib._n 11._o ca._n 22._o 22._o orig._n tract_n in_o matth._n 33._o his_o body_n absent_a from_o us._n his_o manhood_n be_v neither_o in_o all_o place_n nor_o at_o all_o time_n with_o us._n us._n ambr._n li._n 10._o super_fw-la â—ucae_fw-la cap._n 24._o de_fw-la hora_fw-la dominicae_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la christ_n be_v not_o to_o beseech_v neither_o on_o earth_n nor_o in_o earth_n earth_n gregor_n in_o euang_v homil_n 2d_o 2d_o ibidem_fw-la homil_n 30._o 30._o ibidem_fw-la hom_n 29._o the_o father_n themselves_o teach_v both_o part_n of_o this_o consequentâ—_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la not_o in_o earth_n earth_n august_n epist_n 57_o ad_fw-la dardanum_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n be_v a_o condemn_a heresy_n heresy_n august_n epist_n ad_fw-la daâ—danum_n 57_o 57_o nec_fw-la aliunde_fw-la quam_fw-la inde_fw-la inde_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la carnis_fw-la forma_fw-la atque_fw-la substantia_fw-la substantia_fw-la if_o christ_n manhood_n be_v in_o every_o place_n he_o lose_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n body_n in_o eadem_fw-la epi._n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la finem_fw-la in_o aliquâ—_n loco_fw-la coeli_fw-la coeli_fw-la august_n in_o johan_n tract_n 30._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n christ._n β_n vno_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la poorest_n poorest_n vigilius_n contra_fw-la eutych_n lib._n â—_o cap._n 4._o 4._o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o be_v a_o sequâ—lâ—_fw-la of_o eutyches_n heresy_n heresy_n christ_n manhood_n contain_v in_o a_o place_n place_n from_o this_o the_o jesuit_n be_v utter_o fall_v fall_v fulgent_n ad_fw-la thrasimundum_fw-la regem_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o 5._o christ_n humane_a substance_n be_v not_o both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n at_o one_o time_n time_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o local_a he_o be_v no_o true_a man_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o one_o 〈◊〉_d place_n not_o diffund_v in_o many_o many_o this_o without_o question_n be_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o the_o jesuit_n ubiquity_n or_o multilocitie_n this_o be_v a_o bare_a shift_n of_o the_o jesuit_n &_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o the_o refuge_n they_o have_v have_v aug._n epist_n 57_o 57_o vigil_n contra_fw-la eutych_n li._n 4._o cap._n 4._o 4._o fulgent_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o ad_fw-la thrasimundum_fw-la regem_fw-la regem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la form_n be_v all_o one_o with_o truth_n and_o perfection_n perfection_n ambros._n lib._n 7._o epist_n 47._o 47._o leo_n epist_n 97._o 97._o chryso_n in_o cap._n 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la phil._n sermâ—_n 6._o 6._o aug._n epist_n 57_o 57_o ibidem_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la homo_fw-la be_v substance_n as_o well_o as_o shape_n christ_n can_v have_v no_o humane_a substance_n without_o humane_a shape_n shape_n aug._n epist_n 57_o 57_o phili._n cap._n 3._o 3._o fulgent_n ad_fw-la thrasimundâ—â—_n regâ—m_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o 5._o theod._n dial_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o humane_a body_n that_o have_v not_o shape_n as_o well_o as_o substance_n substance_n ambro._n in_o 10._o cap._n ad_fw-la heb._n &_o chrys._n hom_n 17._o in_o eadem_fw-la epist_n epist_n chrysost._n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la li._n 3._o chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n can_v not_o gainsay_v the_o rest_n and_o be_v catholic_n the_o jesuite_n will_v draw_v chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n to_o be_v of_o eutyches_n opinion_n these_o condition_n of_o a_o true_a body_n the_o manhead_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v wheresoever_o it_o be_v there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n &_o that_o one_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o body_n which_o be_v not_o every_o where_n where_n aug._n de_fw-fr essentia_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la vigil_n contra_fw-la eutych_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n and_o chrysostome_n as_o the_o jesuite_n construe_v they_o be_v against_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n how_o chrysostome_n &_o ambrose_n must_v be_v understand_v understand_v chrys._n de_fw-fr sacerdot_n lib._n 3._o chrysostoms_n figurative_a &_o vehement_a speeche_n much_o abuse_v by_o the_o jesuit_n jesuit_n ambros._n lib._n 10._o in_o 24._o luc._n luc._n august_n epist_n johan_n tract_n 1._o chrysostome_n himself_o exclude_v the_o corporal_a understanding_n of_o his_o word_n word_n chryso_n de_fw-fr sacerdot_n lib._n 3._o 3._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la chrys._n ibidem_fw-la the_o power_n of_o god_n must_v never_o be_v allege_v against_o his_o will_n nor_o our_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v believe_v tertul._n advers_a praxeam_n god_n omnipotency_n a_o common_a refuge_n with_o heretic_n when_o we_o produce_v god_n power_n for_o our_o fancy_n against_o his_o truth_n we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o in_o subjection_n to_o our_o will_n the_o jesuit_n pretend_v god-power_n against_o the_o christian_n faith_n faith_n or_o if_o you_o do_v not_o see_v yourselves_o conden_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedom_n act._n 5._o definitio_fw-la 2._o as_o heâ—eâ—iâ—s_n for_o not_o believe_v it_o it_o a_o very_a witty_a exception_n then_o you_o believe_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v true_a every_o where_n save_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o wilful_o and_o open_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n where_o you_o listen_v whatsoever_o he_o can_v do_v you_o be_v heretic_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o contradict_v the_o christian_n faith_n faith_n tertul._n adver_v praeâ—eam_v the_o jesuite_n incur_v not_o only_a impiety_n but_o impossibility_n impossibility_n august_n conâ—ra_fw-la â—austum_n li._n 20._o cap._n 11._o 11._o cyril_n in_o joan._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 3._o these_o father_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v christ_n can_v not_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n the_o jesuit_n while_o they_o will_v shun_v eutyches_n error_n run_v headlong_o into_o contradiction_n &_o yet_o stick_v in_o the_o same_o mire_n that_o eutyches_n do_v do_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 2._o hebr._n 6._o 6._o aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 10._o 10._o ambr._n lib._n 6._o epist_n 37._o 37._o ibidem_fw-la what_o thing_n be_v impossible_a to_o god_n and_o why_o of_o contradiction_n one_o part_n be_v ever_o false_a and_o all_o falsehood_n impossible_a to_o god_n a_o lie_n in_o work_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o a_o lie_n in_o word_n &_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n this_o be_v right_a jesuitical_a skill_n to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o a_o place_n place_n these_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o poet_n chimer_n the_o best_a ground_n you_o have_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v dream_n and_o miracle_n of_o your_o own_o make_n make_n for_o none_o of_o these_o point_n have_v the_o jesuit_n so_o much_o as_o one_o ancient_a father_n father_n for_o none_o of_o these_o point_n have_v the_o jesuit_n so_o much_o as_o one_o ancient_a father_n father_n for_o none_o of_o these_o point_n have_v the_o jesuit_n so_o much_o as_o one_o ancient_a father_n father_n for_o none_o of_o these_o point_n have_v the_o jesuit_n so_o much_o as_o one_o ancient_a father_n father_n for_o none_o of_o these_o point_n have_v the_o jesuit_n so_o much_o as_o one_o ancient_a father_n father_n you_o be_v good_a at_o undertake_v but_o naught_o at_o perform_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o jesuit_n to_o call_v themselves_o catholiâ—es_n though_o they_o can_v shâ—w_v one_o writer_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o teach_v theâ—r_a transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n which_o will_v say_v never_o a_o word_n for_o your_o purpose_n this_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o s._n austen_n by_o friar_n walden_n tomo_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la cap._n 83_o a_o divine_a work_n in_o d._n allens_n judgement_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr euch._n sacâ—_n pa._n 34â—_n this_o forgery_n with_o other_o be_v judicial_o allow_v by_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o and_o his_o cardinal_n in_o their_o consistory_n consistory_n this_o young_a austen_n lack_v not_o only_a learning_n and_o truth_n but_o latin_a and_o wit_n wit_n have_v you_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o occupation_n you_o will_v have_v print_v iâ—_n the_o word_n do_v so_o plain_o betray_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v since_o suppress_v the_o book_n for_o verâ—e_v shame_n bede_n likewise_o forge_v by_o walden_n walden_n citatura_fw-la the._n walden_n tomo_fw-la 2._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la cap._n 82._o 82._o he_o never_o write_v any_o such_o book_n the_o credit_n of_o both_o these_o place_n lie_v only_o on_o friar_n walden_n who_o
34._o the_o bread_n have_v the_o invocation_n of_o god_n be_v now_o no_o common_a bread_n but_o a_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o terrestrial_a &_o a_o celestial_a so_o ambrose_n 9_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o that_o which_o nature_n have_v frame_v but_o that_o which_o blessing_n have_v hallow_v they_o do_v not_o avouch_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v simple_o no_o bread_n they_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v no_o natural_a nor_o usual_a bread_n because_o the_o virtue_n power_n and_o force_v of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v unite_v to_o it_o and_o receive_v with_o it_o though_o to_o sight_n and_o taâ—â—_n it_o keep_v the_o show_n of_o nothing_o else_o but_o bread_n phi._n what_o be_v species_n panis_fw-la which_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o sense_n but_o the_o utter_a appearance_n of_o bread_n when_o the_o substance_n be_v alter_v theo._n do_v species_n signify_v a_o â—hape_n without_o substance_n philand_n it_o signify_v the_o shape_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n theo._n every_o creature_n have_v his_o substance_n join_v with_o his_o sensible_a shape_n and_o form_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o one_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o other_o yet_o the_o one_o infer_v the_o other_o by_o the_o very_a necessity_n of_o nature_n neither_o have_v god_n give_v we_o any_o perfect_a trial_n of_o substance_n than_o by_o sight_n and_o sense_n which_o be_v sure_a enough_o because_o show_v without_o substance_n be_v no_o creature_n philand_n but_o this_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v miraculous_a and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o species_n in_o the_o father_n do_v signify_v a_o show_n without_o substance_n or_o as_o our_o school_n rather_o like_a to_o say_v for_o perspicuity_n sake_n accident_n without_o a_o subject_n theophil_n your_o school_n be_v perspicuous_a as_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v light-some_a when_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o palpable_a darkness_n but_o where_o do_v any_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n take_v species_n for_o a_o show_n without_o substance_n creature_n philand_n that_o be_v â—uerie_n where_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n when_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o phi._n it_o need_v no_o proof_n the_o very_a word_n do_v â—o_o signify_v theophil_n the_o word_n species_n do_v no_o more_o exclude_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o species_n humana_fw-la the_o show_n shape_n and_o form_n of_o a_o man_n which_o you_o have_v do_v take_v from_o you_o the_o substance_n &_o truth_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o if_o you_o think_v it_o do_v look_v what_o answer_v you_o will_v make_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v ask_v what_o lie_v under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n in_o you_o it_o must_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n or_o some_o worse_a thing_n and_o if_o you_o can_v keep_v both_o the_o shape_n and_o substance_n of_o man_n why_o may_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v the_o like_a for_o all_o the_o word_n species_n which_o be_v verify_v of_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o mystery_n phi._n the_o comparison_n be_v not_o like_a of_o for_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v and_o so_o be_o not_o i._o theophil_n do_v you_o not_o often_o change_v both_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n i_o mean_v the_o state_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n phi._n i_o change_v as_o other_o do_v theo._n you_o can_v be_v no_o christian_n if_o you_o be_v not_o change_v from_o the_o state_n in_o which_o you_o be_v bear_v you_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o servant_n of_o sin_n if_o you_o be_v renew_v and_o free_v from_o that_o then_o be_v you_o whole_o change_v phi._n this_o be_v no_o change_n substantial_a change_n such_o as_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n theo._n if_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o which_o you_o affirm_v you_o may_v happen_v to_o conclude_v that_o which_o now_o you_o can_v not_o phi._n that_o be_v soon_o prove_v theo._n i_o marvel_v than_o you_o stay_v long_o before_o you_o do_v it_o and_o faint_v so_o often_o when_o you_o begin_v it_o you_o avouch_v that_o the_o word_n species_n in_o the_o father_n signify_v your_o show_n without_o substance_n and_o accident_n without_o subject_n and_o when_o the_o very_a show_n of_o man_n which_o you_o bear_v about_o you_o convince_v that_o folly_n you_o presume_v a_o substantial_a change_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n to_o help_v forth_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n which_o you_o imagine_v against_o all_o learning_n &_o reason_n be_v their_o meaning_n truth_n for_o the_o word_n species_n though_o it_o be_v diverse_o use_v among_o the_o father_n and_o often_o iterate_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o shall_v you_o never_o bring_v we_o any_o one_o place_n where_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o show_n without_o substance_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o word_n you_o can_v hardly_o infer_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v change_v in_o substance_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v leave_v beside_o the_o accident_n saint_n ambrose_n say_v it_o import_v as_o much_o as_o a_o evident_a sight_n and_o truth_n 4._o speciem_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la accipiendam_fw-la legimus_fw-la specie_fw-la inventus_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la we_o read_v this_o word_n species_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o christ_n be_v find_v not_o in_o show_n but_o in_o truth_n like_o a_o man_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n cup_n 4._o perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v speciem_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la sed_fw-la habet_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la i_o see_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o blood_n but_o it_o have_v the_o resemblance_n which_o objection_n ambrose_n repeat_v short_o after_o in_o these_o word_n 1._o similitudinem_fw-la video_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la veritatem_fw-la i_o see_v the_o resemblance_n i_o see_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o blood_n where_o note_v that_o species_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o only_a likeness_n and_o appearance_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o equivalent_a with_o the_o truth_n and_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n then_o be_v show_n without_o substance_n your_o fancy_n without_o judgement_n you_o never_o receive_v any_o such_o doctrine_n from_o the_o catholic_a father_n yourselves_o have_v devise_v it_o of_o late_a since_o barbarism_n prevail_v in_o your_o school_n and_o antichrist_n be_v exalt_v in_o your_o church_n philand_n so_o species_n be_v now_o and_o then_o use_v but_o do_v that_o infer_v that_o this_o be_v the_o general_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n wheresoever_o we_o find_v it_o theo._n this_o suffice_v to_o exclude_v your_o show_n without_o substance_n creature_n unless_o you_o can_v bring_v some_o better_a enforcement_n than_o the_o very_a word_n which_o you_o can_v not_o and_o yet_o saint_n ambrose_n give_v a_o other_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o utter_o subvert_v your_o accidental_a show_n 4._o creaturae_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la veritas_fw-la sed_fw-la species_n quae_fw-la facile_fw-la soluitur_fw-la at_o que_fw-la mutatur_fw-la no_o creature_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o a_o show_n or_o appearance_n which_o be_v soon_o dissolve_a and_o abolish_v in_o this_o sense_n species_n be_v all_o one_o with_o any_o creature_n or_o substance_n which_o soon_o decay_v as_o every_o mortal_a thing_n do_v and_o the_o learned_a father_n writing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n continual_o use_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o every_o creature_n and_o not_o the_o naked_a show_n or_o accident_n saint_n ambrose_n 9_o ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la before_o it_o be_v bless_v it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o not_o show_n but_o kind_n ibidem_fw-la gravior_fw-la est_fw-la ferri_fw-la species_n quam_fw-la aquarum_fw-la liquor_n the_o kind_n or_o nature_n of_o iron_n not_o the_o show_n of_o iron_n be_v weighty_a than_o the_o liquor_n of_o water_n ibidem_fw-la if_o the_o word_n of_o elias_n be_v able_a to_o fetch_v fire_n from_o heaven_n non_fw-la valebit_fw-la christi_fw-la sermo_fw-la ut_fw-la species_n mutet_fw-la elementorum_fw-la shall_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o strength_n to_o change_v the_o kind_n not_o the_o shape_n of_o these_o element_n so_o do_v augustine_n likewise_o 26._o non_fw-la sic_fw-la habendam_fw-la esse_fw-la speciem_fw-la benedictione_n consecratam_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la habetur_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la quolibet_fw-la the_o kind_n or_o element_n consecrate_v with_o blessing_n must_v not_o be_v so_o reckon_v of_o as_o it_o be_v in_o common_a use_n 77._o idem_fw-la cibus_fw-la illorum_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o noster_fw-la sed_fw-la significatione_n idem_fw-la non_fw-la specie_fw-la the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v the_o same_o food_n which_o we_o have_v but_o the_o same_o in_o signification_n not_o in_o external_a kind_n johan._n aliud_fw-la illi_fw-la aliud_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la